foolish_a be_v achan_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n to_o their_o smart_n as_o their_o history_n do_v declare_v and_o solomon_n in_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o contract_a affinity_n with_o most_o prince_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o peace_n for_o 5_o jos_n 7_o act_n 5_o gehazi_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o loathsome_a leper_n saul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n achan_n and_o ananias_n lose_v their_o life_n and_o solomon_n almost_o ten_o tribe_n of_o his_o posterity_n let_v these_o example_n therefore_o be_v warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o go_v out_o after_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n with_o abraham_n 11.8_o heb._n 11.8_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o whither_o even_o as_o silly_a orphan_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o buy_v and_o seâ—l_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o wily_a world_n themselves_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n that_o undertake_v this_o care_n for_o they_o quest_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 34._o what_o learn_v you_o here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n quest_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n explan_n we_o be_v to_o prefix_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o i_o believe_v in_o as_o we_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n viz_o although_o i_o can_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n yet_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n firm_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n outward_o call_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o further_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o call_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o part_v here_o still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a depart_v the_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o live_v and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o further_a comfort_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v bring_v which_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n before_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o yet_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n which_o be_v believer_n 4._o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n be_v plain_a church_n 1._o proof_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n from_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n great_a persecution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2.3_o act_n 8_o 1_o ephes_n 4.12_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o epistle_n direct_v to_o seven_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n another_z to_o the_o church_n at_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v further_o insist_v in_o but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n church_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o man_n be_v somewhat_o contradict_v yea_o explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v and_o therefore_o aliquantulum_fw-la operosiùs_fw-la as_o this_o commentary_n will_v bear_v to_o deal_v herein_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o call_v out_o give_v great_a light_n herein_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n a_o people_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n not_o name_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n yet_o in_o effect_n call_v it_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a note_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o voice_n call_v which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o christ_n enemy_n if_o the_o alchoron_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o saracen_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v thus_o have_v it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n viz._n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n testament_n proof_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o noah_n for_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o go_v out_o at_o god_n word_n from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n followed_z moses_n and_o aaron_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o numberless_a turn_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o canaan_n and_o still_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n first_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n then_o among_o other_o faithful_a people_n as_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n witness_v that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o and_o it_o be_v immediate_o further_a note_v that_o the_o lord_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n call_v they_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o proceed_v from_o history_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o viz._n when_o seducer_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o to_o follow_v soothsayer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o
spirit_n of_o divination_n as_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n they_o be_v still_o inseparable_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v these_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n than_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o word_n pure_o speak_v 10_o 2_o john_n 10_o and_o teach_v among_o they_o again_o s._n john_n say_v if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o twice_o name_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 9_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o if_o john_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n mark_n the_o principal_a shall_v be_v the_o word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n teach_v there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v corrupt_a preach_n be_v still_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o seducer_n and_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n sincere_a preach_a can_v but_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n what_o shall_v i_o multiply_v more_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n himself_o have_v plain_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o what_o else_o tend_v these_o word_n against_o the_o pharisy_n o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o 9_o math._n 15_o 7._o verse_n 9_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n do_v he_o not_o coâ—demne_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o justify_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o right_o administer_v be_v further_a certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n word_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o real_o have_v till_o we_o come_v actual_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o these_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o baptism_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o mark_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o old_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o example_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o these_o mark_n they_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o verse_n 4._o verse_n 2._o and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n unto_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a he_o make_v the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n the_o candlestick_a 9.3.4_o heb._n 9.3.4_o the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n the_o golden_a pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n all_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o special_o at_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o passove_a this_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o covenant_n unto_o thou_o 17.11_o gen._n 17.11_o that_o be_v whereby_o all_o that_o will_v may_v know_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v god_n people_n likewise_o of_o the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n 12.13_o exod._n 12.13_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v know_v where_o god_n people_n dwell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sign_n till_o christ_n come_n 27._o verse_n 27._o for_o their_o child_n many_o generation_n after_o must_v be_v still_o continual_o instruct_v herein_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 16.16_o proof_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n marâ—_n 16.16_o two_o other_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o these_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v baptism_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o believer_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o and_o s._n peter_n compare_v baptism_n with_o noah_n ark_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o building_n by_o the_o float_a alone_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o church_n by_o true_a baptism_n and_o always_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o this_o second_o without_o delay_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sinne_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o the_o eunuch_n proceed_v unto_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n 8._o act._n 8._o what_o hinder_v i_o say_v he_o from_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n do_v to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o other_o of_o who_o conversion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o aferwards_o some_o famous_a man_n do_v delay_v their_o baptism_n upon_o some_o sinister_a conceit_n as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v leave_v by_o sin_v after_o baptism_n they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n bapt_v theod_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 12._o athan._n apâ—eg_n ad_fw-la constantin_n socr._n ib._n 5._o c._n 6._o basil_n exhort_v ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la naz._n orat_fw-la in_o bap_n chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o act._n greg_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr differ_v bapt_v though_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o their_o behalf_n as_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a defer_v his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v as_o say_v theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o same_o delay_n do_v his_o son_n follow_v he_o constans_n and_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n as_o have_v athanasius_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v cliniâ—i_n and_o grabatarii_n so_o call_v who_o defer_v until_o their_o last_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v ever_o mislike_v by_o the_o sincere_a father_n who_o therefore_o do_v often_o inveigh_v here_o against_o as_o basilius_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n gregory_n of_o nissen_n etc._n etc._n last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o when_o he_o will_v express_v the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v which_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o say_v 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mark_n or_o cognizance_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o long_o after_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a partake_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o man_n come_v together_o in_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n he_o say_v 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n
this_o law_n some_o of_o these_o day_n for_o holy_a duty_n and_o a_o good_a construction_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o and_o yet_o this_o stand_n for_o a_o under-commandement_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v unless_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v hinder_v and_o call_v thou_o from_o thy_o labour_n for_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n yield_v as_o much_o to_o the_o business_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o work_v as_o to_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o the_o seven_o notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o rest_v therefore_o as_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o deny_v work_n whereunto_o necessity_n or_o charity_n call_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o work_v the_o six_o day_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o deny_v cease_v when_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n call_v we_o hereunto_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o arise_v certain_a weighty_a and_o needful_a question_n quest._n 78._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a then_o to_o forbear_v work_v to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o six_o day_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v 6.7_o 1._o thes_n 5.7_o 2_o â—im_fw-la 4_o 1._o deut._n 6.7_o explan_n it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o most_o man_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v yea_o when_o public_a service_n be_v do_v never_o more_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n to_o mind_v all_o the_o week_n after_o or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n very_o slender_o and_o weak_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v in_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o week_n after_o or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n people_n only_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o only_a all_o the_o week_n after_o but_o this_o be_v great_a forgetfulness_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o christian_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o the_o best_a heart_n and_o care_n that_o we_o can_v first_o we_o have_v for_o this_o his_o command_n pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o when_o thou_o tarry_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o that_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o only_o tie_v we_o semper_fw-la all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la also_o to_o every_o day_n and_o time_n when_o good_a opportunity_n be_v give_v we_o must_v express_v our_o devotion_n by_o pray_v read_v meditation_n hear_v and_o confer_v at_o fit_a time_n 2._o we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n daniel_n pray_v daily_o thrice_o a_o day_n and_o praise_v his_o god_n â—0_n dan._n 6._o â—0_n and_o the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n thus_o to_o do_v david_n pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o weep_v in_o prayer_n even_o in_o his_o bed_n 34.1_o psal_n 5_o 2._o psal_n 6_o 6._o psal_n 22._o â—_o psal_n 34.1_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o swim_v with_o tear_n i_o call_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n say_v he_o i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noontide_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n anna_n a_o good_a widow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2.46_o luc._n 2.37_o act_n 2.46_o wiâ—h_v fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v daily_o together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o sozomen_n report_v out_o of_o pâ—â—lo_fw-la judaeus_fw-la 18._o sozom_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 18._o that_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n continue_v all_o the_o six_o day_n in_o devotion_n so_o earnest_o as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v their_o food_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o the_o people_n of_o edessa_n will_v not_o be_v terrify_v from_o their_o often_o meeting_n 5._o ruff._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n threaten_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v as_o favour_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o blind_a devotion_n for_o every_o man_n must_v live_v in_o a_o call_n not_o only_o general_a as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o special_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o anna_n do_v live_v in_o the_o temple_n she_o have_v doubtless_o some_o other_o employment_n beside_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o most_o dangerous_a but_o i_o rehearse_v these_o example_n to_o commend_v the_o general_n of_o omit_v no_o day_n without_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_n 3._o we_o have_v for_o this_o great_a encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o bless_a man_n 99_o psal_n 1.1_o psal_n 119._o â—8_o verse_n 99_o that_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o god_n word_n and_o meditae_fw-la therein_o day_n and_o night_n david_n say_v that_o because_o god_n commandment_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n yea_o say_v he_o â—_o have_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v wise_a indeed_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v have_v ever_o god_n commandment_n with_o he_o and_o make_v god_n testimony_n his_o daily_a meditation_n 4._o we_o have_v to_o urge_v we_o to_o holy_a duty_n our_o own_o great_a necessity_n every_o day_n we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v daily_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o have_v daily_a business_n upon_o which_o we_o need_v but_o can_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n without_o daily_a earnest_a prayer_n otherwise_o we_o may_v build_v 27._o psal_n 1_o 27._o watch_n and_o work_v but_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a danger_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o weak_a constitution_n which_o we_o can_v look_v shall_v be_v prevent_v without_o diligent_a prayer_n every_o day_n prayer_n be_v our_o last_o &_o great_a refuge_n â—8_o eph._n 6._o â—8_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o daily_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n great_a blessing_n the_o course_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v off_o unless_o we_o be_v daily_o in_o render_v praise_n to_o his_o holy_a name_n 6.17_o ephes_n 6.17_o again_o for_o the_o read_n and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n our_o necessity_n do_v all_o so_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o employ_v herein_o every_o day_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o how_o can_v we_o combat_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o unassaulted_a any_o day_n the_o word_n be_v the_o milk_n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o we_o be_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n how_o then_o can_v we_o in_o any_o day_n live_v without_o it_o but_o be_v very_a dwarffe_n in_o grace_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_v 3.9_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o &_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o belove_a and_o holy_a child_n if_o this_o seed_n then_o be_v not_o daily_o in_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o brier_n and_o so_o from_o be_v reprobate_a &_o accurse_a ground_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n how_o then_o can_v we_o walk_v on_o and_o be_v keep_v upright_o without_o dangerous_a stumble_n &_o fall_v 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o unless_o we_o have_v every_o day_n this_o light_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o readiness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v grow_v unto_o by_o daily_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n use_n make_v perfectness_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apt_a we_o shall_v thus_o become_v for_o public_a instruction_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n quest_n 79._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o every_o day_n ought_v to_o
virtue_n necessary_o require_v in_o every_o man_n that_o his_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o right_o use_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o now_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n repentance_n be_v here_o brief_o say_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a power_n thereof_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o description_n hereof_o make_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o have_v exhort_v those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n to_o repentance_n upon_o enquiry_n make_v by_o they_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v answer_v to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_v with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o etc._n luk_n 3.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o publican_n require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o soldier_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n forsake_v your_o special_a sin_n uncharitableness_n extortion_n violence_n and_o muten_a quest._n 132._o wherein_o stand_v true_a repenrance_n answ_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a 2._o in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o constant_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v explan_n repentance_n be_v a_o word_n both_o in_o english_a latin_a and_o greek_a of_o that_o signification_n that_o it_o impli_v a_o new_a course_n begin_v upon_o a_o better_a after-consideration_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o right_a form_n of_o repentance_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o confusion_n 25._o jer._n 3_o 25._o and_o our_o shame_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v this_o acknowledgemet_fw-la there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n have_v of_o sin_n see_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v as_o a_o loathsome_a burden_n what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o find_v not_o to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a as_o sin_n be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o confess_v the_o prodigal_a son_n will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o confess_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n neither_o will_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o see_v not_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n his_o foul_a sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o he_o therefore_o come_v to_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o repentance_n be_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n 51.17_o psal_n 51.17_o who_o bewail_v his_o sin_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v â—4_n math._n â—4_n wherefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o joel_n 2.12_o joel_n 2.12_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n he_o that_o mourn_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n make_v his_o repentance_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o lip_n when_o he_o confess_v they_o and_o so_o do_v add_v unto_o his_o sin_n abomination_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o expiation_n whereas_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n repentance_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v there_o more_o strict_o take_v for_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o following_z 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o what_o indignation_n what_o fear_n how_o great_a desire_n what_o zeal_n what_o punishment_n that_o be_v how_o penitent_a it_o have_v make_v you_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o care_n to_o forsake_v sin_n your_o fear_n of_o fall_v again_o your_o clear_n and_o purge_v of_o your_o heart_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v three_o call_v repentance_n the_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v repentance_n because_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_o link_v unto_o one_o another_o as_o that_o by_o who_o the_o one_o be_v right_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v perform_v also_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o sin_n must_v needs_o first_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o horrible_a estate_n by_o sin_n be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humble_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n otherwise_o his_o heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o avail_v little_a to_o depart_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o he_o that_o see_v how_o odious_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o confess_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n therefore_o and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o will_v little_o avail_v if_o with_o the_o dog_n he_o shall_v reeturne_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n if_o it_o be_v say_v cain_n repent_v then_o and_o ahab_n and_o judas_n see_v they_o confess_v or_o sorrow_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o repent_v indeed_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o they_o err_v in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n cause_v this_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n in_o they_o whereas_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o of_o the_o many_o bond_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a thus_o requite_v our_o good_a lord_n evil_a for_o good_a cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o and_o our_o utter_a enemy_n when_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o sorrow_n and_o confeision_n that_o arive_v from_o hence_o be_v never_o end_v in_o desperation_n but_o in_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o our_o gracious_a lord_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v any_o more_o 3â—_n act_n 2.37_o act_n 16_o 3â—_n now_o that_o this_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a that_o our_o baptism_n may_v become_v effectual_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o teach_n of_o john_n the_o first_o baptizer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n peter_n exhort_v not_o to_o baptism_n until_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o jailor_n first_o tremble_v and_o ask_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o preposterous_a course_n for_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o repentance_n as_o before_o covenant_n make_v for_o a_o master_n to_o give_v his_o cognizance_n to_o retain_v any_o into_o his_o service_n or_o to_o seal_v he_o a_o lease_n or_o grant_v of_o any_o thing_n before_o some_o duty_n or_o service_n do_v for_o baptism_n be_v god_n cognizance_n and_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v it_o be_v god_n seal_v set_v to_o the_o great_a grant_n in_o the_o world_n but_o without_o all_o service_n or_o duty_n where_o repentance_n be_v want_v wherefore_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o baptism_n effectual_a to_o confirm_v god_n mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o there_o
and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 6.47_o john_n 6.47_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v his_o body_n there_o to_o be_v communicate_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v nor_o by_o consubstantiation_n so_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o under_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n faith_n make_v he_o present_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n even_o as_o hereby_o we_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o eye_n unto_o which_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n hold_v they_o a_o mouth_n feed_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o stomach_n receive_v they_o and_o unite_n they_o unto_o the_o person_n that_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v vain_a see_v by_o faith_n christ_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a with_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n a_o outward_a mean_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o inward_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n his_o seal_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o the_o king_n bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o subject_n he_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o his_o mere_a donation_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o appoint_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o state_n thereof_o a_o mean_n of_o writing_n and_o seal_v to_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o more_o assurance_n which_o writing_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o estate_n about_o they_o or_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o ground_n in_o quantity_n yet_o they_o convey_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o for_o more_o assurance_n to_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n hereby_o to_o convey_v this_o rich_a possession_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a body_n sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n though_o this_o body_n be_v not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n real_o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o upon_o earth_n and_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o ancient_a sacrament_n appoint_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o annex_v yet_o unto_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v christ_n through_o faith_n 1.29_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o john_n 1.29_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o not_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o of_o receive_v christ_n answ_n answ_n yes_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n 1._o 3.27_o gal_n 3.27_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.40_o math._n 10.40_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v christ_n receive_v i_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v be_v entertain_v into_o believe_v heart_n and_o their_o person_n be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o conveyance_n and_o article_n of_o agreement_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o seal_n put_v hereunto_o baptism_n be_v proper_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v unto_o sin_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o grow_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n as_o by_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_n till_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v continual_o feast_v with_o he_o he_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n and_o wealth_n and_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o evermore_o quest_n 3_o wherefore_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v often_o and_o baptism_n but_o once_o see_v both_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o assure_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n sufficient_o by_o be_v once_o put_v to_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o bid_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v this_o cup_n do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o construe_v this_o precept_n to_o last_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o that_o howsoever_o our_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v at_o once_o as_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n yet_o it_o continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o must_v have_v often_o mean_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o circumcision_n be_v but_o once_o the_o passeover_n be_v once_o every_o year_n second_o because_o that_o although_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n yet_o the_o flesh_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o rebell_v so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n daily_o against_o which_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o purge_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v be_v often_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o comfortable_a remembrance_n hereof_o even_o as_o to_o shadow_v it_o out_o before_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n once_o every_o year_n now_o precise_o set_v down_o how_o often_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v because_o it_o be_v leave_v indefinite_a 2.46_o act_n 10_o 7._o act_n 2.46_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o first_o daily_o as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n every_o day_n wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n et_fw-la siquis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v excommunicatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la turbator_n 10._o can._n 10._o &_o ordinum_fw-la violator_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o order_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n assent_n but_o this_o often_o receive_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v since_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o special_o at_o easter_n as_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n if_o it_o be_v say_v once_o in_o the_o year_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o passeover_n require_v a_o long_a time_n even_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v often_o 12.19_o exod._n 12.19_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n again_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o the_o right_a passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o time_n past_a beside_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n once_o in_o the_o year_n there_o be_v many_o other_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o action_n viz._n the_o many_o sacrifice_n now_o we_o have_v only_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answ_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n plessis_n moun_n du_fw-fr plessis_n
shall_v fall_v see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o present_a lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n the_o lord_n ti_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o place_n for_o then_o the_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n shall_v still_o have_v be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 139_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 139_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o one_o another_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o their_o mutual_a necessity_n do_v require_v 139_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr that_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o pass_v over_o our_o transgression_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o release_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o 148_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n that_o though_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v reward_v according_o 155_o quest_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n the_o very_a same_o which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o whereas_o they_o be_v now_o natural_a they_o shall_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a not_o subject_a to_o death_n any_o more_o nor_o sustain_v by_o natural_a mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o the_o like_a 159_o quest_n among_o those_o that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a shall_v their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n no_o for_o all_o these_o be_v weakness_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 159_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o life_n everlasting_a answ_n all_o that_o ever-induring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n conceive_v thorough_o 163_o concern_v the_o law_n quest_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v they_o answ_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 171_o quest_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v thou_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o commandment_n answ_n two_o thing_n my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n 172_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o commandment_n divide_v answ_n into_o two_o table_n 189_o quest_n in_o which_o table_n do_v you_o learn_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n answ_n in_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o former_a commandment_n 191_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o of_o these_o commandment_n answ_n two_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 191_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n contain_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 196_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o alone_o 196_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n first_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n second_o â—gnorance_n which_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n three_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesnes_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n four_o inward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o god_n worship_n unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o 201_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o command_n take_v answ_n both_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o from_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n 209_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n 212_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o outward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v first_o by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v second_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o image_n three_o by_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n 212_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 223_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n partly_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v it_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n 227_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o which_o the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o reason_n for_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a &c_n &c_n 229_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a unto_o we_o answ_n all_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v second_o by_o swear_v false_o deceitful_o rash_o common_o or_o by_o creature_n three_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v four_o by_o vow_v thing_n impossible_a or_o unlawful_a or_o by_o neglect_v of_o our_o lawful_a vow_n five_o by_o light_o use_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n six_o by_o vain_a protestation_n and_o asseveration_n 230_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v think_v speak_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o labour_v that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o mean_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 240_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n from_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o his_o name_n 244_o quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o swear_v may_v a_o man_n lawful_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o answ_n without_o doubt_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o lawful_o swear_v either_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o necessary_a or_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o honest_a league_n make_v betwixt_o man_n or_o last_o a_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n 246_o quest_n what_o else_o be_v require_v that_o our_o swear_n may_v be_v lawful_a answ_n these_o four_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o to_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o second_o according_a to_o know_a intent_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o we_o swear_v three_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n 248_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v
chief_o to_o gather_v all_o testimony_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o that_o seducer_n and_o coozener_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o themselves_o be_v some_o great_a person_n when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o and_o great_a matter_n have_v altogether_o fail_v in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n peculiar_a indeed_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o such_o be_v simon_n magus_n a_o conjurer_n who_o by_o his_o inchauntment_n much_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o after_o his_o behead_v he_o make_v himself_o alive_a again_o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o imposture_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o he_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n miserable_o end_v his_o day_n such_o also_o be_v mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o burial_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v then_o revive_v again_o but_o it_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o to_o the_o three_o but_o to_o the_o thirty_o even_o till_o a_o most_o horrible_a stinch_v come_v from_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v only_o they_o put_v his_o body_n in_o a_o iron_n coffer_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o lodestone_n to_o the_o deceive_n of_o simple_a people_n to_o this_o day_n like_o to_o these_o be_v all_o false_a christ_n that_o lewd_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o honour_n only_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o death_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o do_v according_o even_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v 8._o 1._o duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4_o 8._o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v two_o first_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n without_o pretend_v any_o want_n of_o ability_n hereunto_o for_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a as_o witness_v the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n which_o be_v also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o calling_n 2._o act._n 2._o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o disciple_n ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n accompany_v with_o the_o rush_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o country_n among_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n and_o endue_v with_o zeal_n to_o go_v through_o with_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o as_o any_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n fit_v with_o gift_n needful_a as_o saul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o enemy_n but_o now_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n before_o ignorant_a of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o now_o in_o knowledge_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n for_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o any_o as_o he_o say_v no_o not_o of_o peter_n etc._n gal._n 1._o etc._n etc._n james_n and_o john_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v employment_n for_o in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wonderful_o enable_v thereunto_o wherefore_o apply_v thyself_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o thou_o be_v place_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o pretend_v not_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o idleness_n for_o so_o thou_o disparage_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16.7_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o neglect_v not_o thy_o office_n plead_v not_o want_v of_o leisure_n want_v of_o memory_n want_v of_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o spirit_n inable_v thou_o against_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n 6._o deut._n 6._o plead_v not_o ignorance_n disuse_n encumbrance_n of_o many_o business_n hinder_v thou_o from_o read_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o family_n from_o catechise_n thy_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a christian_a favour_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o weakness_n and_o sin_n plead_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o make_v thou_o rest_v content_v with_o some_o clog_n of_o sin_n still_o hang_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n neglect_v not_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o thou_o upon_o pretence_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discern_a but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o gift_n from_o man_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n from_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o so_o let_v all_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o fear_v to_o colour_n over_o their_o negligence_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o christ_n that_o set_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v ascend_v and_o obtain_v gift_n fit_a for_o they_o all_o either_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o never_o call_v to_o such_o estate_n or_o else_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v with_o gift_n for_o thy_o call_n and_o still_o obtain_v increase_v by_o seek_v according_a to_o that_o if_o any_o man_n â—ant_a wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o etc._n etc._n here_o 2._o duty_n jam._n 1.5_o to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o abide_n here_o because_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o which_o we_o also_o do_v belong_v so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o 4.14_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o say_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o country_n then_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n be_v provide_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n according_a as_o himself_o speak_v 14.2.3_o joh._n 14.2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 15.19_o 15.19_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o as_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jaacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 11.13.14.15.16_o heb._n 11.13.14.15.16_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n which_o be_v a_o better_a than_o their_o own_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1.17_o to_o live_v like_o stranger_n what_o require_v 2_o cor._n 5.2_o phil._n 1.17_o now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v long_o after_o our_o country_n and_o city_n heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o
which_o be_v note_v 23._o verse_n 23._o not_o only_o by_o the_o creature_n use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o they_o right_o use_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o do_v further_a allege_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o meet_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o custom_n last_v long_o as_o basilius_n the_o great_a and_o other_o do_v testify_v 21._o basil_n epist._n 21._o and_o thus_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a without_o any_o suborn_n or_o gloss_v or_o wrest_v of_o sacred_a writing_n but_o as_o for_o these_o of_o antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n consent_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o shall_v pass_v for_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n see_v what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v hereupon_o refute_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o romanist_n refute_v first_o tâ—e_v church_n be_v only_o mark_v out_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o long_a time_n no_o simple_a person_n or_o barbarous_a can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o for_o how_o shall_v these_o know_v such_o thing_n see_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o history_n large_a and_o much_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o writer_n some_o affirm_v some_o deny_v some_o report_n this_o way_n some_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v mark_v so_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o admittance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o simple_a though_o all_o writing_n of_o record_n make_v by_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v second_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o their_o successor_n must_v by_o this_o reckon_n have_v be_v without_o any_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n nor_o succession_n in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o abraham_n time_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &c._n &c._n three_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pharisee_n must_v have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o only_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n they_o only_o can_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o many_o year_n whereas_o none_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n the_o simple_a may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n common_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o these_o the_o pharisee_n &_o all_o heretic_n be_v soon_o detect_v again_o say_v that_o no_o such_o gross_a thing_n will_v follow_v here_o upon_o where_o have_v you_o any_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v mark_n of_o god_n church_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o other_o mark_n &_o the_o name_n of_o this_o very_a creed_n be_v a_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v herein_o viz._n their_o call_n it_o symbolâ—m_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o symbol_n contain_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n in_o they_o of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n church_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v yet_o stick_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n true_o &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n o_o let_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o most_o be_v so_o unripe_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n spirit_n 1._o jam._n 1._o for_o if_o we_o ask_v more_o understanding_n to_o know_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o we_o if_o we_o ask_v his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o his_o own_o meaning_n 14._o joh._n 14._o he_o will_v give_v it_o also_o moreover_o we_o have_v for_o help_n this_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n plain_o set_v down_o so_o that_o a_o discreet_a ordinary_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v true_o preach_v we_o have_v the_o burdensome_a tradition_n of_o man_n plain_o condemn_v 4._o math._n 15._o gal._n 3._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 3._o gal._n 4._o the_o love_n of_o jewish_a of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n express_o censure_v idolater_n and_o image_n worshipper_n adjudge_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n work_v in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n exclude_v and_o grace_v magnify_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o god_n that_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n pronounce_v antichrist_n outward_a thing_n vilify_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 3._o marc._n 7._o joh._n 4.20_o math._n 10._o and_o spiritual_a service_n commend_v will-worship_n disgrace_v doer_n of_o work_n supererogatory_n pronounce_v unprofitable_a servant_n persecutor_n detect_v as_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o resolu_fw-la we_o but_o with_o thomas_n we_o will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a let_v we_o pray_v for_o some_o more_o special_a certificate_n &_o the_o lord_n sure_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o special_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v thomas_n according_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o let_v not_o weak_a protestant_n be_v so_o unstable_a as_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o herewith_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o revolt_a to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o many_o cavil_n more_o will_v be_v meet_v withal_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o the_o petra_n a_o rock_n of_o the_o constant_a remain_v of_o this_o church_n of_o his_o be_v present_a here_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o from_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o therefore_o ever_o be_v visible_a &_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o church_n our_o unlawful_a ministry_n &_o in_o detract_n from_o the_o first_o reformer_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o for_o this_o brief_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a writing_n of_o other_o of_o this_o argument_n purposely_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o chaff_n blow_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v not_o peter_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o but_o christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v again_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v objection_n answer_v &_o of_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prove_v nothing_o for_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o for_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v &_o lie_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o last_o his_o bid_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v formal_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n for_o sin_n there_o obstinate_a and_o otherwise_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o &_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v against_o they_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n true_a church_n visible_a always_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o in_o all_o place_n else_o when_o any_o person_n be_v thus_o grieve_a how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o complain_v and_o thus_o this_o rule_n shall_v remain_v still_o unperfect_a for_o our_o ministry_n and_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o iustify_v before_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o how_o late_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o it_o now_o be_v so_o among_o we_o this_o make_v we_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o the_o true_a
church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o adversary_n may_v only_o bark_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n with_o reason_n more_o special_o for_o our_o ministry_n howsoever_o perhaps_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o when_o a_o ordinary_a call_n can_v be_v have_v there_o be_v place_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a yet_o we_o can_v true_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v derive_v canonical_o our_o ordination_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o master_n mason_n have_v learned_o declare_v church_n proof_n believer_n only_o the_o true_a church_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o first_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n and_o without_o part_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v by_o many_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v some_o of_o his_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n 13_o math._n 13_o some_o upon_o stony_a and_o some_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drawnet_n 25._o math._n 25._o of_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o their_o talent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o therein_o there_o be_v many_o castawayes_fw-mi moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o plain_o 7.21_o math._n 7.21_o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_z etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o our_o street_n 13.25_o luk._n 13.25_o and_o teach_v in_o our_o synagogue_n but_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o god_n true_a church_n but_o only_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n second_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o faith_n only_o set_v we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 4.12_o eph_n 4.12_o which_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n speak_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o stande_v by_o faith_n 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o viz_o ingraft_v into_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v by_o unbelief_n i'faith_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o heir_n by_o promise_n three_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o call_v they_o and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o call_v they_o to_o this_o estate_n he_o say_v 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o through_o he_o you_o be_v citizen_n wâ—th_v the_o saint_n 19.20.21_o verse_n 19.20.21_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o faith_n only_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o grow_v to_o this_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o outward_a privilege_n enter_v he_o into_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o god_n people_n unless_o he_o be_v inward_o before_o god_n through_o save_v faith_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o four_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o jeron_n part_n s._n epist_n 41._o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la credo_fw-la in_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v thas_o be_v acknowledge_v where_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v cleve_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o point_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n so_o be_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o mark_n before_o speak_v of_o thus_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o famous_a all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o peter_n endeavour_v much_o after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o be_v with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n 12.5.6_o rom._n 1_o 8_o act_n 12.5.6_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o indeed_o how_o otherwise_o can_v i_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o be_v firm_o to_o hold_v and_o constant_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o second_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o for_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o to_o flourish_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o act._n 2_o that_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o as_o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6.68_o joh._n 6.68_o so_o say_v every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v obtain_v all_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n perish_v so_o do_v all_o that_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o be_v by_o all_o to_o be_v attend_v the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v frequent_v 1.8_o cantic_a 1.8_o thus_o the_o lord_n direct_v all_o his_o to_o do_v in_o that_o mystical_a song_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v their_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o so_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o husband_n christ_n and_o because_o that_o so_o we_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o true_a christianity_n as_o any_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v and_o many_o have_v do_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o foundation_n for_o the_o next_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o time_n err_v and_o chief_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n messiah_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v err_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o he_o be_v afraid_a also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o error_n which_o make_v he_o so_o long_o in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.3_o revel_v 3.3_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v spiritual_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v show_v that_o scarce_o any_o church_n have_v be_v free_a but_o at_o sometime_o infect_v with_o heresy_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n damasus_n jerom_n damasus_n when_o the_o head_n thereof_o liberius_n subscribe_v unto_o arianisme_n and_o honorius_n unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n when_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o silvester_n the_o second_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o conjurer_n and_o necromancer_n but_o say_v it_o be_v free_a a_o long_a time_n do_v that_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o ever_o nay_o rather_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o other_o church_n have_v their_o time_n of_o infection_n former_o so_o the_o roman_n turn_n come_v more_o late_o again_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o have_v sometime_o make_v decree_n and_o afterward_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o 6._o of_o the_o supremacy_n con_n nic_n can._n 6._o even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o egypt_n
lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o the_o church_n about_o he_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o every_o other_o province_n shall_v be_v supreme_a within_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n 2_o con._n constant_a can._n 2_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o purpose_n by_o compare_v the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v send_v with_o other_o keep_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o be_v reject_v with_o disgrace_n both_o zozimus_n boniface_n 6_o con._n africa_n 6_o and_o silvester_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o africa_n or_o any_o other_o province_n have_v metropolitanes_n of_o their_o own_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o than_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o then_o a_o general_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o african_n all_o princelike_a supremacy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n 6._o can._n africa_n 7_o can._n 6._o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o such_o like_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 41._o hist_o â—sagde_v cent_z 6._o cap._n â—_o pag._n 41._o and_o according_a to_o these_o counsel_v some_o roman_a bishop_n themselves_o have_v affirm_v john_n the_o three_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n as_o they_o reckon_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o unto_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n johan_n clement_n epist_n johan_n clement_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o the_o be_v found_v by_o his_o providence_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o deny_v his_o superiority_n to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o high_a title_n in_o any_o but_o the_o antichrist_n as_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o affirm_v 32.34.36.38.39_o gregor_n epist._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 32.34.36.38.39_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o either_o to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v intrude_v upon_o this_o title_n in_o degenerate_v time_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n call_v by_o boniface_n the_o three_o this_o thing_n be_v chief_o handle_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v pope_n and_o pontifex_n that_o be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o have_v full_a power_n to_o call_v and_o to_o disssolue_v counsel_n and_o to_o ratify_v or_o abolish_v thing_n decree_v by_o council_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o wicked_a phocas_n 606._o anno_fw-la 606._o who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prefer_v his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n gape_v after_o it_o and_o this_o his_o privilege_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o pipin_n who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n his_o master_n be_v depose_v and_o do_v this_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o good_a office_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n have_v since_o again_o be_v reverse_a and_o he_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n again_o for_o freewill_n you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n under_o the_o three_o question_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n wherein_o be_v 338._o image_n hist_o magd._n câ—m_n 8._o cap._n 9_o pa_n 550._o of_o image_n bishop_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v 639._o hist_o mag._n cent._n 8._o cap._n 9_o p._n 639._o and_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 794_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o franckfort_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v agreeable_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v image_n and_o with_o this_o do_v all_o antiquity_n consent_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n assemble_v by_o irene_n the_o empress_n of_o constantinople_n who_o wicked_o and_o unnatural_o put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n and_o drive_v he_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o con._n trid._n sesse_n 25_o c._n 2._o and_o more_o late_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o same_o nicene_n decree_n be_v of_o all_o man_n follow_v the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n ancient_o by_o emperor_n but_o now_o by_o pope_n of_o supreme_a honour_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n &_o emperor_n but_o now_o to_o pope_n of_o purgatory_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n work_v meritorious_a &_o supererogatory_n of_o monkery_n &_o infinite_a ceremony_n of_o which_o nothing_o ancient_o but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o decree_n hereabout_o but_o these_o contradiction_n already_o observe_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o truth_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o sometime_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o again_o carry_v away_o with_o heresy_n last_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o emperor_n king_n or_o pope_n and_o sometime_o of_o some_o few_o and_o that_o not_o sincere_o but_o apparent_o seek_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o to_o satisfy_v their_o malicious_a mind_n i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o here_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o read_v of_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v first_o something_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o a_o council_n call_v and_o his_o mind_n be_v divulge_v they_o fear_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o if_o they_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n or_o through_o fear_n recant_v be_v receive_v &_o so_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n propound_v then_o a_o great_a show_n be_v make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o his_o assistance_n but_o all_o be_v conclude_v according_a as_o be_v before_o conceive_v and_o according_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o counsel_n be_v seduce_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v not_o easy_o err_v see_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o thing_n there_o hold_v do_v proceed_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o filthy_a again_o admit_v that_o free_a counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n be_v call_v which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n last_o pass_v yet_o who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v up_o counsel_n be_v they_o not_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v man_n altogether_o entangle_v with_o voluptuous_a live_n aspire_a after_o nothing_o but_o honour_n &_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o then_o have_v that_o they_o can_v oer_o yea_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o not_o just_o have_v that_o they_o have_v
want_v if_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7.22_o math_n 7.22_o they_o shall_v be_v bid_v depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o hereunto_o 15_o phil._n 2.14_o 15_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a 〈◊〉_d pure_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v god_n 2.12_o 1._o pâ—â—_n 2.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n last_o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v a_o constant_a hatred_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v thereafter_o and_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o holy_a duty_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n habitual_a righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n all_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o teach_v especial_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o rom._n 7._o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o love_v the_o good_a and_o do_v strive_v after_o it_o and_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o eschew_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v describe_v a_o man_n pant_v in_o his_o strife_n with_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n overmaster_v he_o and_o therefore_o pluck_v up_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o unite_n all_o his_o force_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n against_o sin_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a say_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 6.13_o eph._n 6.13_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o holy_a duty_n as_o some_o pervert_v it_o but_o this_o earnest_a hearty_a endeavour_n against_o sin_n appear_v because_o that_o this_o affect_a singular_a outward_a holiness_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a image_n to_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v accept_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v otherwise_o be_v holy_a enough_o when_o they_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o lâ—ppes_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o their_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o sabbath_n and_o synagogue_n for_o their_o often_o wash_n 1._o math._n 6._o esa_n 1._o and_o outward_a devotion_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o most_o vain_a their_o service_n be_v so_o distaste_v that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n they_o be_v challenge_v for_o their_o incense_n new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n 6._o math._n 7._o câ—ap_n 6._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v not_o the_o offerer_n up_o of_o many_o prayer_n but_o the_o secret_o devouted_a be_v reward_v not_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o the_o merciful_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n again_o that_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thaâ—_n you_o can_v you_o have_v do_v but_o your_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v spend_v many_o of_o his_o writing_n purposely_o here_o about_o viz._n to_o show_v that_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v shall_v sure_o miss_v of_o their_o mark_n let_v they_o colour_v it_o over_o how_o they_o will_v allege_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o our_o action_n be_v meritorious_a and_o perfect_a through_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o limit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o union_n acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o &_o s._n 1.8_o rom._n 7.18_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o siâ—nâ—_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o us._n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o holiness_n how_o can_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n trust_v at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v he_o justify_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o the_o excellent_a christian_n of_o their_o time_n nay_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n rather_o lest_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v condemn_v see_v that_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o if_o we_o justify_v ourselves_o 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o again_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ever_o grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o death_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o growth_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o any_o building_n which_o become_v sit_v for_o habitation_n grow_v near_a perfection_n every_o day_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v often_o remember_v hereof_o by_o peter_n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o who_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o by_o paul_n say_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v put_v he_o off_o more_o and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 5._o heb._n 5._o and_o again_o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o weakness_n even_o then_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o omit_v the_o lord_n upbraid_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o long_o still_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o grow_v in_o mortification_n of_o their_o fleshliness_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o moreover_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v till_o death_n appear_v because_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o carry_v the_o flesh_n about_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o will_v we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bad_a writer_n have_v his_o hand_n guide_v by_o a_o more_o skilful_a master_n &_o this_o scholar_n notwithstanding_o be_v unable_a to_o write_v a_o perfect_a fair_a hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o untowardnes_n so_o the_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n be_v short_a of_o perfection_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n weakness_n though_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o both_o paul_n i_o strive_v say_v he_o after_o the_o mark_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o &_o and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o in_o death_n all_o imperfection_n vanish_v away_o 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o christ_n therefore_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o bride_n be_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o needle-work_n all_o glorious_a she_o be_v then_o as_o a_o city_n 5._o psal_n 4_o 5._o the_o pave_v of_o who_o street_n be_v of_o gold_n 21._o revel_v 21._o the_o wall_n of_o precious_a stone_n all_o thing_n most_o bright_a and_o shine_a she_o have_v a_o silver_n palace_n build_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n if_o a_o door_n 9_o cantic_a 6_o 9_o she_o be_v enclose_v with_o board_n of_o cedar_n if_o she_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n she_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v happy_a there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o a_o imaginary_a purgatory_n
member_n of_o god_n church_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o do_v they_o be_v saint_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a this_o we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o do_v according_o how_o be_v holiness_n scorn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a impiety_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n and_o laugh_a stock_n they_o say_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n only_o good_a fellow_n that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o swill_v whore_v swear_v and_o vanity_n they_o be_v the_o man_n most_o general_o esteem_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n the_o lord_n than_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o love_v this_o kingdom_n beware_v this_o broad_a way_n 11.14_o heb._n 11.14_o and_o study_v for_o true_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n work_n 3._o duty_n to_o renounce_v confidence_n in_o work_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o justification_n and_o redemption_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v in_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o holiness_n for_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o righteousness_n with_o the_o jew_n 9_o rom._n 9_o but_o not_o attain_v it_o we_o must_v have_v the_o long_a white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o the_o father_n his_o blood_n wash_v the_o church_n 6_o revel_v 6_o and_o sanctifi_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o stander_n of_o papist_n hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v this_o rule_n though_o they_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o abrogate_a good_a work_n while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o law_n but_o establish_v the_o law_n see_v we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n purgatory_n 4._o duty_n to_o be_v confident_a against_o purgatory_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o we_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o torment_n hereof_o exceed_v the_o pang_n of_o any_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n because_o that_o by_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v attain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o fire_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n to_o scare_v fool_n and_o babe_n and_o to_o coney-catch_v they_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o substance_n our_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o saint_n james_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fine_v pot_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n all_o other_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v they_o quest_n 36._o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n three_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v consist_v of_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n etc._n esa_n 2._o cap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n explan_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v full_o lay_v open_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v universal_a and_o the_o church_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v universal_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a prince_n and_o subject_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a the_o lord_n take_v some_o out_o of_o all_o these_o estate_n and_o degree_n into_o his_o kingdom_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n be_v disperse_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o place_n neither_o to_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o rome_n neither_o to_o graecia_n nor_o to_o barbaria_n but_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n there_o be_v the_o church_n also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v crown_v with_o eternity_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o people_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v joy_n light_n and_o gladness_n instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n and_o this_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o noah_n ark_n whereinto_o enter_v the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n feather_a fowl_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cattle_n both_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a now_o the_o clean_a of_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o jew_n 10._o act._n 10._o and_o the_o unclean_a the_o gentile_n as_o be_v show_v unto_o peter_n the_o clean_a set_v forth_o the_o righteous_a and_o godly_a the_o unclean_a the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n understand_v when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unclean_a the_o feather_a fowl_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a beast_n great_a and_o noble_a person_n the_o creep_a thing_n 11._o levit._fw-la 11._o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o which_o some_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o some_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o very_a unclean_a wicked_a when_o they_o repent_v 7._o revel_v 7._o moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o some_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n dan_n only_o except_v because_o of_o his_o idolatry_n so_o be_v some_o of_o all_o kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n which_o together_o make_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v and_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v even_o while_o the_o temple_n stand_v for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v wonderful_o give_v utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o language_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v there_o 2.5_o act_n 2.5_o parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n man_n of_o cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n etc._n etc._n man_n fear_v god_n which_o dwell_v there_o for_o religion_n sake_n more_o particular_o for_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v both_o invite_v all_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o 16._o matth_n 11._o marc_n 16._o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 4._o 2_o pet_n 9_o let_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peter_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n even_o as_o he_o that_o invit_v to_o a_o feast_n 22._o matth._n 22._o be_v willing_a that_o all_o the_o guest_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v &_o partake_v of_o his_o feast_n only_o if_o worldly_a temptation_n hinder_v any_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o will_v destroy_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v because_o of_o their_o profit_n 3._o luc._n 3._o their_o pleasure_n their_o security_n etc._n etc._n
415._o the_o say_a husse_n begin_v first_o with_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o wickliff_n and_o defend_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o peter_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n dignity_n come_v from_o caesar_n and_o that_o his_o institution_n and_o perfection_n flow_v from_o caesar_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unjust_o that_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v luther_n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v indeed_o burn_v the_o goose_n which_o the_o name_n husse_v signify_v but_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n such_o a_o smell_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o her_o feather_n as_o all_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v down_o for_o a_o remembrance_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o certain_a coin_n which_o remain_v with_o husses_n image_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la deo_fw-la mihique_fw-la sunt_fw-la responsuri_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n they_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o lead_v thou_o along_o christian_a reader_n throughout_o all_o age_n give_v thou_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o former_a time_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o slanderous_a papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n as_o too_o new_a &_o but_o of_o yesterday_o when_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o viz._n ridiculous_a ceremony_n idolatrous_a imagery_n popish_a supremacy_n and_o abuse_n about_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o have_v approbation_n from_o all_o but_o partly_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o tyranny_n and_o partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v great_a one_o according_a to_o that_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n &c_n &c_n after_o the_o king_n example_n all_o the_o world_n be_v framid_n first_o make_v these_o abuse_v common_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o very_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n well_o affect_v and_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v into_o these_o abomination_n and_o according_a to_o their_o slender_a power_n fight_v against_o they_o church_n 1._o duty_n to_o praise_v goâ—s_n mercy_n â—or_a exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o form_n or_o beauty_n of_o wealth_n or_o portion_n of_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o country_n or_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o espouse_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o to_o endow_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o i_o say_v in_o special_a this_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n of_o old_a but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o romish_a superstition_n of_o latter_a year_n even_o as_o hester_n be_v more_o please_v to_o king_n ahasuerosh_n then_o all_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n more_o than_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o turk_n jew_n papist_n or_o other_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o zealous_a for_o their_o superstition_n devout_a charitable_a just_a and_o true_a in_o their_o deal_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o the_o beam_n of_o who_o grace_n have_v be_v more_o shed_v upon_o us._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o most_o among_o we_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n where_o shall_v our_o place_n be_v find_v very_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o poor_a 2._o duty_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o be_v poor_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n or_o poor_a or_o base_a of_o condition_n and_o thus_o without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a dignity_n for_o the_o company_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a as_o well_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o well_o low_a and_o base_a one_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a persecute_v saul_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v among_o his_o disciple_n as_o preach_v peter_n the_o poor_a publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o just_a zachary_n and_o rich_a joseph_n mary_n possess_v with_o devil_n as_o john_n baptist_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prodigal_a spendthrift_n son_n as_o the_o stay_v good_a husband_n that_o never_o break_v his_o father_n command_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o if_o a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v from_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v neither_o ragged_a nor_o rude_a one_o neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a neither_o leprous_a nor_o loathsome_a how_o will_v all_o that_o need_n come_v flock_v thereunto_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n see_v he_o have_v set_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o we_o all_o how_o loathsome_a soever_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a feast_n for_o one_o meal_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o to_o be_v water_v so_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o let_v not_o impudent_a &_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n herewith_o as_o with_o fig_n leave_v cover_v their_o filthy_a nakedness_n let_v not_o profane_a one_o who_o life_n be_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v apply_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v their_o vicerous_a sore_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o putrify_v for_o it_o be_v physic_n only_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v a_o medicine_n only_o for_o the_o wound_a groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 11._o math._n 11._o place_n 3_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v like_o affect_a and_o to_o pray_v alike_o for_o god_n church_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o denmark_n in_o grecia_n in_o swevia_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o near_a neighbour_n because_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n also_o yea_o in_o all_o place_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v then_o as_o hearty_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n from_o among_o the_o french_a and_o the_o set_n over_o they_o sincere_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n in_o hungary_n and_o transyluania_n so_o spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n 12._o rom._n 12._o for_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o be_v grieve_v with_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o one_o another_o joy_n and_o misery_n though_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o romanist_n 4_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o antiquity_n pretend_v by_o romanist_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o hold_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o any_o popish_a force_n see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n that_o be_v of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v mere_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o better_a come_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o mahumetisme_n be_v among_o the_o multitude_n under_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n no_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v without_o some_o witness_n hereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o to_o register_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o waver_v in_o our_o faith_n but_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o death_n see_v that_o
which_o the_o romanist_n make_v their_o great_a strength_n viz._n antiquity_n be_v strong_a for_o us._n if_o other_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v but_o a_o little_a dim_a light_n do_v follow_v it_o though_o leave_v alone_o and_o through_o many_o danger_n let_v we_o much_o more_o walk_v ever_o in_o our_o clear_a light_n have_v many_o companion_n and_o all_o encouragement_n let_v we_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n as_o many_o do_v least_o turn_v unto_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o popery_n again_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 37._o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v certain_o where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n viz._n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_a and_o antiquity_n when_o both_o go_v together_o quest_n 38._o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_n for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o so_o a_o new_a church_n be_v start_v up_o there_o quest_n 39_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o puriâ—_n quest_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o which_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o and_o against_o romish_a corruption_n quest_n 41._o how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v account_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o these_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n quest_n 42._o but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v fall_v see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n the_o lord_n tithe_n not_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o to_o any_o place_n for_o then_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n long_a sâ—nce_n collapse_v shall_v still_o have_v be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n expla_fw-la all_o these_o question_n be_v before_o resolve_v in_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o nine_o article_n only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o insert_v they_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o such_o as_o can_v so_o well_o conceive_v of_o a_o continue_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o seek_v above_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o lay_v open_a by_o argument_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n history_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o article_n set_v down_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n quest_n 43._o which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n which_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n four_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 44._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans_fw-fr that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o communicate_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o one_o another_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o their_o mutual_a necessity_n do_v require_v expla_fw-la after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mark_n here_o follow_v the_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a estate_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o these_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v it_o lose_v labour_n either_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o their_o common_a union_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o through_o he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o one_o unto_o another_o even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o union_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a howsoever_o disperse_v but_o even_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o first_o in_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o company_n or_o degree_n soever_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o so_o happy_a for_o the_o fellowship_n into_o the_o order_n of_o which_o they_o be_v join_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n because_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v join_v to_o man_n famous_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o place_v in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n great_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o the_o great_a both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o communicate_v with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o devotion_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o one_o another_o not_o only_o among_o the_o live_n but_o even_o among_o the_o live_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o and_o last_o whereby_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o have_v true_a right_n and_o title_n before_o god_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a good_a come_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v for_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o clothe_v i_o if_o i_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v do_v against_o i_o he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o moreover_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a people_n ascend_v up_o for_o i_o if_o i_o be_v afflict_v they_o grieve_v if_o in_o welfare_n they_o joy_v yea_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o our_o day_n of_o misery_n last_o though_o my_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o i_o be_o rich_a than_o many_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n they_o be_v usurper_n but_o i_o have_v right_o unto_o my_o poor_a clothes_n and_o slender_a diet_n &_o unto_o more_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a i_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o provide_v i_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v proof_n proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n jesus_n this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n himself_o pray_v for_o say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 17.11_o joh._n 17.11_o i_o pray_v o_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o us._n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o himself_o effect_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a
the_o sin_n though_o most_o loud_o cry_v of_o that_o people_n and_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o main_a sin_n against_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v censure_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o rigorous_o press_v this_o rule_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o great_a against_o the_o second_o which_o have_v be_v rash_o conclude_v by_o some_o can_v any_o christian_a persuade_v i_o that_o i_o commit_v a_o more_o damnable_a sin_n in_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o nap_n at_o a_o long_a sermon_n or_o come_v once_o late_o to_o church_n then_o if_o i_o have_v murder_v my_o own_o father_n let_v i_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n if_o i_o think_v that_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9_o sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 8._o in_o gather_v a_o proportion_n between_o one_o sin_n and_o another_o all_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o object_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v but_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v also_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o action_n commit_v of_o the_o malice_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o committer_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v sometime_o so_o superlative_a that_o they_o overbalance_v the_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o object_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o between_o the_o two_o table_n be_v to_o receive_v modification_n and_o moderation_n by_o restraint_n as_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la or_o where_o there_o be_v not_o overmuch_o imparity_n otherwise_o in_o eodem_fw-la gradu_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la wherein_o affection_n intention_n malice_n presumption_n infirmity_n neglect_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v counterbalance_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o against_o another_o the_o sixth_o rule_n be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 6._o rule_n 6._o that_o whosoever_o observe_v all_o fail_v only_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o two_o evil_n â—0_n jam._n 2._o â—0_n be_v mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la not_z penae_fw-la not_o the_o lesser_a but_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o commandment_n rule_n 2._o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o these_o commandment_n which_o be_v in_o this_o that_o every_o of_o these_o four_o have_v both_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o latter_a and_o be_v only_o call_v in_o question_n in_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o place_v as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n before_o any_o charge_n give_v whence_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o commandment_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o some_o have_v make_v it_o a_o general_a preparative_n persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o these_o law_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o also_o and_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v subordinate_a have_v their_o special_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v this_o being_n chief_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o second_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v and_o in_o the_o second_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n both_o be_v alike_o fit_a to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o offender_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v alike_o the_o one_o forbid_v inward_a the_o other_o outward_a idolatry_n so_o that_o if_o this_o of_o the_o first_o be_v make_v only_o general_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o neither_o shall_v have_v their_o special_a reason_n three_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v how_o this_o reason_n do_v special_o fit_v the_o precept_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o and_o none_o other_o i_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a if_o thou_o deny_v i_o or_o join_v any_o fellow_n with_o i_o quest_n 54._o in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n contain_v and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandemennt_v be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n quest_n 55._o what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o alone_o commandment_n the_o manner_n observe_v in_o handle_v the_o commandment_n explan_n the_o method_n which_o i_o intend_v general_o to_o follow_v in_o open_v the_o commandment_n be_v first_o to_o handle_v the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o every_o commandment_n these_o two_o part_n the_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o vice_n forbid_v where_o the_o commandment_n be_v affirmative_a and_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o vice_n forbid_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v negative_a this_o first_o commandment_n be_v mix_v or_o compound_v of_o both_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o none_o other_o enjoin_v 1._o duty_n enjoin_v touch_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o only_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n even_o as_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o will_v all_o other_o law_n and_o statute_n avail_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o be_v contain_v in_o obedience_n in_o other_o thing_n sure_o none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o person_n which_o be_v unconformable_a in_o the_o first_o will_v live_v like_o a_o disorderly_a riotour_n and_o dangerous_a traitor_n so_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v our_o vow_v allegiance_n what_o other_o account_n can_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o we_o but_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o outlaw_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v this_o duty_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v when_o we_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n and_o outward_o of_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o we_o love_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o precept_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v show_v express_o how_o earnest_o he_o require_v all_o these_o thing_n god_n 1_o duty_n to_o love_v god_n first_o for_o love_n he_o urge_v it_o with_o such_o a_o preface_n and_o strain_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o variety_n in_o press_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v know_v that_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o without_o it_o hear_v o_o israel_n 6.3_o deut._n 6.3_o say_v he_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v increase_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n only_o 5._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 5._o &_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n 2._o for_o fear_v he_o call_v for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n 1.6_o 2._o duty_n to_o fear_v god_n mal._n 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o account_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o prefer_v this_o fear_n as_o he_o put_v down_o all_o fear_n of_o great_a one_o in_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o say_v fear_v not_o he_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v
to_o beliall_n 1._o prou._n 1._o whosoever_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o join_v with_o they_o what_o pleasure_n soever_o they_o vain_o promse_n to_o their_o associate_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v all_o riches_n to_o his_o partner_n second_o by_o brutish_a live_n without_o all_o practice_n of_o devotion_n little_a or_o not_o pray_v read_v or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o outward_a duty_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o such_o irksomeness_n and_o distaste_n in_o some_o as_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 18._o 1._o king_n 18._o three_o by_o follow_v and_o profess_v one_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n if_o need_n require_v unto_o a_o contrary_a this_o be_v by_o eliah_n term_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v rather_o that_o man_n shall_v follow_v baal_n altogether_o then_o to_o follow_v he_o thus_o sidewayes_o a_o profane_a heart_n cause_v this_o for_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 4._o act._n 4._o which_o constancy_n be_v heroical_o renew_v by_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o germany_n in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o be_v worthy_a eternal_a fame_n 16._o osiand_n cant._n 16._o it_o be_v henry_n brother_n to_o gorge_v duke_n of_o misnia_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a george_n send_v lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o dukedom_n with_o all_o his_o plate_n jewel_n and_o treasure_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v promise_v to_o defend_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o his_o messenger_n this_o your_o embassage_n seem_v to_o resemble_v that_o offer_n of_o satan_n unto_o christ_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o resolute_a in_o his_o profession_n how_o can_v the_o lord_n love_v such_o a_o fickle_a turncoat_n but_o sure_o he_o hate_v the_o profane_a and_o though_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o seek_v his_o blessing_n with_o tear_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unflexible_a as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n and_o send_v they_o away_o discomfort_a idolatry_n 4._o breach_n inward_a idolatry_n the_o four_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v inward_a idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o creature_n be_v there_o set_v up_o where_o only_o be_v the_o room_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v first_o by_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o measure_n for_o thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n because_o his_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o worldly_a pelf_n 62.10_o col._n 3.5_o psal_n 62.10_o and_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o warning_n hereof_o say_v if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n thereon_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o epicure_n a_o idolater_n for_o that_o he_o love_v his_o belly_n his_o pleasure_n his_o ease_n above_o all_o thing_n his_o study_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n this_o way_n he_o be_v only_o then_o at_o his_o heart_n ease_n when_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a like_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3.18_o luc._n 16._o phil._n 3.18_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o end_n be_v damnation_n and_o thus_o last_o the_o proud_a person_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o himself_o his_o wit_n his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o place_n be_v a_o idolater_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n give_v warning_n against_o all_o these_o let_v not_o the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n be_v cast_v forth_o among_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o greatness_n 2._o 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v parent_n cocker_a their_o child_n through_o imoderate_a love_n towards_o they_o when_o father_n ely_n do_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n and_o honour_v his_o child_n more_o than_o god_n for_o which_o such_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v and_o the_o like_a may_v they_o fear_v which_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o child_n and_o in_o no_o case_n can_v endure_v to_o give_v they_o correction_n and_o here_o may_v be_v also_o number_v in_o general_a such_o as_o love_v their_o own_o will_n more_o than_o god_n holy_a will_n for_o that_o if_o a_o private_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o seek_v revenge_n but_o if_o against_o god_n they_o be_v mean_o or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v they_o honour_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o rely_v upon_o as_o that_o with_o it_o there_o be_v total_a assurance_n and_o no_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o be_v want_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o mournful_a despair_n and_o thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o second_o time_n a_o idolater_n because_o when_o his_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n be_v full_a of_o good_n he_o cheer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o bid_v it_o be_v merry_a his_o heart_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o his_o need_n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n will_v come_v and_o help_v he_o but_o if_o by_o any_o casualty_n these_o thing_n fail_v he_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o rest_n but_o pine_v away_o and_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o shadow_n as_o though_o his_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o good_n thus_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n sometime_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o more_o gross_a outward_a idolatry_n sometime_o for_o this_o more_o secret_a and_o inward_a by_o trust_v in_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n david_n be_v also_o infect_v herewith_o when_o he_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o such_o among_o we_o as_o whole_o and_o mere_o trust_v in_o the_o great_a force_n of_o unite_a nation_n or_o help_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v such_o as_o imperious_o and_o tyrannous_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n be_v their_o favourite_n as_o haman_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o none_o end_v of_o their_o insolence_n and_o also_o such_o as_o trust_v to_o horse_n and_o weapon_n ship_n and_o castle_n and_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o so_o forsake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o cowardly_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n last_o and_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n or_o loss_n these_o be_v express_a idolater_n have_v palpable_o change_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v they_o set_v up_o his_o great_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o least_o offender_n this_o way_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o black_a fiend_n of_o hell_n come_v and_o help_v us._n which_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o run_v daily_o to_o these_o sinister_a mean_n from_o god_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v final_o deliver_v from_o satan_n 3._o the_o creature_n be_v last_o set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o pray_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o must_v hereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v at_o the_o least_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o this_o only_a can_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o infinite_a alone_o wherefore_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n set_v up_o the_o same_o as_o infinite_a and_o so_o make_v a_o god_n thereof_o thus_o than_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v shift_v but_o be_v idolater_n whatsoever_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o represent_v to_o those_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n do_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o ever_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n what_o revelation_n have_v they_o for_o it_o or_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_a what_o warrant_n be_v there_o of_o lift_v up_o
the_o heart_n the_o very_a esse_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o a_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o what_o warrant_v i_o say_v of_o do_v this_o unto_o they_o see_v the_o king_n will_v think_v his_o subject_n make_v his_o fellow_n and_o great_o disdain_v if_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o shall_v first_o kneel_v and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o unto_o himself_o for_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o worse_o pray_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n let_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cipher_n quest_n 57_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n both_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o also_o from_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n commandment_n reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n explan_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o duty_n so_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fortify_v by_o strong_a reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v these_o although_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v command_v and_o with_o threaten_n have_v compel_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n which_o teach_v we_o first_o how_o unexcusable_a man_n be_v live_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n omit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v then_o have_v we_o his_o absolute_a command_n with_o which_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v and_o last_o most_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o brute_n beast_n but_o reasonable_a soul_n again_o this_o same_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n not_o to_o handle_v it_o negligent_o but_o to_o study_v for_o the_o apt_a and_o best_a reason_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o hearer_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o remiss_a handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o lay_n of_o twigg_n without_o birdlime_n the_o cast_n of_o a_o net_n into_o the_o water_n without_o weight_n to_o press_v it_o down_o o_o let_v we_o study_v then_o to_o deal_v most_o workman_n like_v as_o divine_a artist_n neither_o play_v with_o text_n and_o multyply_v tantology_n to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o pain_n but_o let_v we_o study_v with_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v here_o from_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o follower_n of_o it_o reas_n 1_o 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o first_o from_o common_a equity_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n every_o one_o be_v easy_o yield_v unto_o when_o he_o challenge_v but_o his_o due_n but_o in_o require_v you_o to_o have_v i_o for_o your_o god_n and_o none_o other_o i_o challenge_v but_o my_o due_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o only_o be_o such_o therefore_o you_o may_v easy_o yield_v this_o unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v deal_v most_o unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n only_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o when_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o visible_a most_o goodly_a creature_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v teach_v we_o no_o less_o every_o day_n but_o that_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o all_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o very_a name_n essence_n or_o be_v do_v imply_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n reas_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2._o heb._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n which_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v all_o in_o bondage_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v us._n now_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a part_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n only_o unto_o who_o alone_o thou_o be_v behold_v for_o thy_o freedom_n who_o have_v deliver_v thou_o when_o as_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o under_o hard_a bondage_n but_o if_o thou_o deny_v to_o make_v i_o thy_o lord_n and_o god_n thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o thus_o unthankful_a because_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v deliver_v thou_o when_o as_o before_o thou_o be_v in_o slavery_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a both_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o questionless_a they_o do_v there_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o it_o profit_v not_o but_o still_o they_o be_v in_o sore_a bondage_n 3.4_o exod._n 3.4_o toil_a continual_o in_o make_v brick_n for_o pharaoh_n building_n they_o have_v taskmaster_n over_o they_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o stinte_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o beat_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o their_o male_a child_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v which_o do_v strike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o continual_a torment_v with_o sword_n in_o their_o side_n but_o when_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o grief_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o cry_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o his_o judgement_n so_o subdue_v pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v again_o harden_v and_o follow_v with_o his_o force_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o let_v they_o through_o but_o drown_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a again_o for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o satan_n who_o do_v employ_v we_o in_o filthy_a work_n which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v and_o have_v power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o child_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v i_o say_v in_o this_o fearful_a estate_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o cross_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o free_a yea_o son_n and_o heir_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v either_o reverence_n the_o commander_n the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a if_o equity_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o thou_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o if_o thou_o abhor_v the_o infamous_a note_n of_o ingratitude_n then_o tremble_v to_o show_v any_o disloyalty_n any_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o due_a and_o study_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n deny_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o be_v with_o the_o atheist_n neglect_n nor_o divine_a knowledge_n with_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o loose_o mind_v towards_o god_n worship_n with_o the_o profane_a rob_v not_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n with_o the_o covetous_a epicure_n selfe-lover_n and_o papist_n but_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o all_o thy_o heart_n fear_v he_o above_o all_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o only_o quest_n 58._o in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o
most_o horrible_a stench_n 5._o psal_n 115.4_o 5._o three_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v that_o bow_n before_o image_n the_o psalmist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n about_o their_o puppet_n make_v of_o clout_n so_o do_v he_o ascribe_v the_o heathen_a their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n mouth_n have_v they_o and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v even_o as_o little_a wit_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o and_o esay_n mock_v they_o thus_o 28.9_o esay_n 28.9_o say_v both_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o nobleman_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o 46.6_o esay_n 46.6_o they_o bring_v forth_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o pouch_n and_o silver_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o hire_v a_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o god_n for_o they_o they_o carry_v he_o they_o bear_v he_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n 35.4_o â—â—n_fw-la 35.4_o four_o consider_v how_o great_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o idol_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bastard_n brood_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n jacob_n when_o he_o have_v once_o knowledge_n that_o some_o of_o his_o household_n favour_v and_o keep_v image_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o have_v ready_a no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n where_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o light_v again_o moses_n be_v so_o much_o move_v at_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o that_o he_o have_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n 28._o exod_n 32_o 30._o verse_n 28._o beat_v they_o to_o powder_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o destroy_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o levite_n josiah_n do_v burn_v with_o such_o zeal_n against_o these_o idolater_n 28._o 2._o king_n 2.3_o 2._o king_n 28._o as_o that_o he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o burn_v their_o bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n hezekiah_n spare_v not_o the_o very_a brazen_a serpent_n be_v worship_v but_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n though_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n thereof_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o so_o great_a defiance_n with_o image-worshipping_a that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o wear_v a_o garland_n upon_o their_o emperor_n birthday_n for_o the_o superstitious_a honour_v of_o he_o the_o christian_n have_v garland_n offer_v they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o thus_o they_o endanger_v their_o life_n as_o witness_v tertullian_n who_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militâ—s_fw-la of_o the_o souldiâ—rs_n garland_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la have_v cunning_o bring_v the_o christian_n to_o cast_v every_o man_n a_o grain_n of_o incense_n into_o a_o câ—nsâ—r_n of_o fire_n wherein_o perfume_n be_v make_v to_o idol_n they_o understand_v his_o deceit_n come_v and_o cast_v down_o his_o gold_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n to_o expiate_v this_o heinous_a offence_n 2._o dan._n 3_o 2._o five_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v image-worshipping_a be_v altogether_o carnal_a even_o as_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a image_n have_v so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o first_o the_o violent_a and_o peremptory_a command_n of_o the_o most_o haughty_a king_n second_o the_o acceptation_n and_o flatter_a of_o nobles_n and_o officer_n three_o the_o glitter_a and_o allure_a matter_n of_o which_o image_n be_v make_v viz._n gold_n and_o silver_n fourthlie_o their_o outward_a form_n and_o beauty_n be_v most_o curious_o wrought_v and_o apparel_v five_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n threaten_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v themselves_o six_o enchant_a music_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v suitable_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a and_o all_o such_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o these_o fleshly_a mean_n or_o compel_v through_o fear_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n fantasy_n 3_o kiâ—â—_n of_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n either_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v invent_v or_o other_o man_n for_o we_o mere_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v bodily_a and_o outward_o or_o last_o by_o serve_v god_n without_o repent_v we_o true_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o be_v abuse_n in_o god_n service_n and_o he_o be_v hereby_o make_v a_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o first_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o ordain_v convenient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o better_a furnish_n and_o commend_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n ceremony_n caluins_n judgement_n concern_v ceremony_n caluins_n judicious_a resolution_n herein_o i_o prefer_v before_o a_o thousand_o over_o hasty_a disrobers_n who_o will_v have_v all_o outward_a worship_n strip_v stark_o naked_a he_o in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o sec._n 30._o dominus_fw-la totam_fw-la verae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fummam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n evident_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o outward_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a what_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o time_n and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n in_o those_o external_o will_v not_o fit_v all_o age_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n namely_o of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n which_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_o accommodate_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o people_n and_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o effect_n caluin_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v allay_v the_o vehement_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o in_o god_n service_n no_o external_a rite_n gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v or_o admit_v without_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o this_o strict_a shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o all_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o nice_a superstition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v open_a all_o door_n to_o break_v down_o all_o bar_n and_o hedge_n by_o neglect_n of_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o take_v up_o from_o jew_n or_o pagan_a whatsoever_o occur_v this_o adorn_v not_o but_o overcloud_v and_o pollute_v the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n very_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o fantastic_a idolize_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_a people_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o load_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n invent_v and_o impose_v without_o either_o special_a or_o general_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o upon_o occasion_n abrogable_a the_o presumption_n be_v less_o but_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o people_n as_o part_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n worship_n sure_o they_o advance_v not_o but_o rather_o evacuate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n â—5_n esay_n 19.13_o matth._n â—5_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n it_o be_v vanity_n then_o and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v
even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n account_v among_o they_o to_o omit_v auricular_a confession_n once_o in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n then_o to_o lead_v a_o vile_a life_n all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v couple_v unto_o one_o lawful_a wife_n then_o that_o he_o defile_v himself_o with_o many_o whore_n â—7_n pap._n pharis_fw-la cap._n â—7_n to_o neglect_v a_o vow_n of_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n then_o to_o break_v the_o necessary_a vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o diverse_a moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o any_o light_a punishment_n suffice_v when_o god_n law_n be_v break_v such_o as_o break_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o justification_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v threaten_v for_o teach_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n invent_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o impose_v decent_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o burdensome_a in_o multitude_n nor_o superstitious_a nor_o unsavoury_a but_o tend_v to_o edification_n good_a order_n and_o comeliness_n whereby_o the_o sincere_a inward_a worship_n may_v be_v not_o choke_v but_o cherish_v such_o be_v those_o which_o our_o bless_a mother_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v as_o be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o pure_a age_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n creep_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spawn_n of_o romish_a superstition_n our_o church_n have_v most_o pious_o and_o wise_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o door_n i_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o rush_v in_o again_o 4.20_o john_n 4.20_o second_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n when_o as_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o his_o service_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o be_v it_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n the_o outward_a hear_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o outward_a pray_v sing_a and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v annex_v the_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v away_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v tax_v for_o that_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n in_o kneel_v knocking_z crouch_a kiss_v cross_v repeating_n pray_v upon_o bead_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o our_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o bare_a recite_v of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n with_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o inward_o profit_v no_o more_o than_o stock_n and_o stone_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v please_v the_o lord_n no_o better_o with_o their_o service_n than_o kain_n do_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o jew_n imperfect_a offering_n last_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o compass_v about_o the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o they_o come_v impenitent_o to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o any_o such_o service_n yea_o that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 1.12_o esay_n 1.12_o as_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o profess_a enemy_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n by_o offer_v his_o best_a service_n he_o send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v they_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n bid_v they_o to_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o live_v impenitent_o in_o oppression_n and_o wrong_v and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n now_o if_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o grieve_v and_o make_v weary_a by_o be_v thus_o serve_v what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n unto_o which_o homage_n be_v do_v when_o holy_a duty_n be_v undertake_v by_o wicked_a person_n live_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o sinner_n which_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n they_o run_v still_o more_o into_o sin_n even_o into_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o idol_n when_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a when_o they_o will_v give_v god_n honour_n they_o do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o present_a to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n they_o make_v he_o more_o angry_a and_o to_o bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a wherefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v please_v god_n by_o do_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n present_v he_o first_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v 16._o psal_n 51._o luke_n 16._o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thy_o tear_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v be_v deject_a and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n foulness_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n have_v 7._o rom._n 7._o let_v there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o in_o paul_n let_v there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o in_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v a_o acceptable_a present_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v without_o thy_o full_a load_n of_o mercy_n and_o justification_n quest._n 60._o what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n commandment_n the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n explan_n this_o duty_n of_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v viz._n the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o fantasy_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o do_n then_o certain_o god_n word_n alone_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n again_o our_o god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o provident_a for_o our_o good_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o his_o care_n over_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o six_o abd_v seven_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n be_v distinct_o plot_v out_o and_o all_o sacrifice_n particular_o prescribe_v 6._o matth_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v prayer_n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o chap._n 14._o and_o give_v of_o alm_n saint_n pauâ—_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o right_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n betwixt_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 4._o gal._n 4._o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a be_v set_v down_o about_o every_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
be_v under_o age_n but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o church_n ripe_a age_n we_o have_v only_o general_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o particular_n rule_n 1_o 14._o rule_n of_o circumstance_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 14._o first_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o not_o confuse_o the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n urge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o order_n sake_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o concern_v prophesy_a that_o one_o only_o shall_v speak_v at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a till_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o disorder_n about_o god_n service_n be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o undue_a come_n to_o church_n or_o go_v out_o or_o walk_v sleep_a talk_a or_o by_o hawk_n dog_n or_o unruly_a child_n which_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o when_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n public_o without_o a_o calling_n rule_n 2_o second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o high_a reverence_n towards_o he_o who_o service_n it_o be_v when_o any_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o join_v with_o other_o in_o these_o duty_n man_n must_v be_v uncover_v woman_n must_v be_v cover_v not_o only_o in_o pray_v but_o also_o as_o i_o think_v yet_o herein_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o laudabl_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o 1._o thes_n 2.13_o act_n 20._o paul_n with_o his_o company_n be_v note_v to_o have_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n even_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n and_o ancient_a christian_n to_o have_v stand_v bareheaded_a all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o reprove_v great_o our_o irreverence_n either_o of_o minister_n in_o read_v or_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v tabletalk_n or_o of_o people_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n lie_v along_o sleep_v or_o proud_o behave_v themselves_o any_o way_n the_o turk_n shall_v condemn_v they_o through_o the_o reverence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o alchron_n of_o mahomet_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o justify_v our_o reverend_a &_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o most_o submiss_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v which_o many_o impugn_v but_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o matter_v not_o that_o christ_n sit_v he_o sit_v also_o preach_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v and_o the_o people_n kneel_v in_o hear_v to_o express_v our_o unworthiness_n about_o these_o holy_a thing_n though_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o rule_n 3_o 6.1_o matth_n 6.1_o three_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o show_n of_o vainglory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o christian_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o their_o pray_n fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o praise_n but_o in_o our_o private_a devotion_n to_o be_v most_o private_a and_o in_o public_a not_o to_o affect_v notoriety_n by_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o sigh_v groan_a knock_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n rule_n 4_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o four_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o without_o love_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o zeal_n be_v want_v and_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a we_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o lord_n stomach_n 3._o revel_v 3._o and_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v cold_o or_o the_o people_n hear_v cold_o if_o they_o shall_v together_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n undress_v and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v digest_v therefore_o let_v paul_n his_o zeal_n and_o peter_n and_o stevers_n be_v imitate_v by_o minister_n 8.6_o act_n 17._o act_n 2._o act_n 7._o nehem._n 8.6_o by_o burn_v in_o the_o spirit_n against_o gross_a abuse_n by_o earnest_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n with_o most_o effectual_a word_n and_o by_o reprove_v with_o all_o boldness_n the_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v imitate_v by_o our_o people_n by_o give_v the_o great_a and_o most_o heedful_a attention_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o add_v to_o the_o minister_n petition_n amen_n amen_n rule_n 5_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o five_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o show_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o that_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o touch_v none_o uncleave_a thing_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o old_a the_o temple_n be_v garnish_v without_o image_n and_o new_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v of_o naked_a element_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v excuse_v be_v full_a of_o representation_n of_o heathenism_n and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o lamb_n upon_o their_o wafer_n cake_n if_o any_o scrupte_v shall_v arise_v hereupon_o touch_v the_o cross_n copes_n and_o surplisses_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o religion_n corrupt_v and_o so_o be_v not_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n mere_o naught_o but_o first_o good_a afterward_o pervert_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a face_n of_o popery_n i_o may_v aswell_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o god_n ancient_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o molech_n and_o other_o baal_n such_o as_o afterward_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n make_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o abomination_n for_o that_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o sacrifice_a be_v unlawful_a because_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o make_v it_o naught_o so_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v naught_o for_o some_o ill_a resemblance_n because_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o make_v they_o naught_o they_o have_v they_o yoke_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o with_o the_o truth_n quest_n 61._o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n partly_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v it_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o genera_fw-la ion_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n reas_n 1_o comfort_n reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o terror_n 2._o of_o comfort_n explan_n the_o reason_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o terror_n the_o second_o of_o comfort_n their_o estate_n be_v most_o terrible_a whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v to_o offend_v here_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v both_o they_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n after_o they_o their_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o against_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o jealous_a husband_n that_o violate_v his_o wife_n chastity_n no_o price_n will_v appease_v a_o husband_n thus_o provoke_v but_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o as_o great_o incense_v be_v the_o lord_n against_o those_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n the_o lord_n have_v marry_v they_o unto_o himself_o 2._o hosh_n 2._o that_o like_o a_o good_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n
the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o much_o more_o be_v these_o holy_a exercise_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o 14._o vâ—rse_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o compare_v that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o those_o time_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n with_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v he_o prefer_v far_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v such_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v hereof_o 2.15_o 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o 18.21_o 2._o cor_fw-la 2.15_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o whether_o they_o perish_v or_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o hearer_n be_v will_v 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grâ—w_v thereby_o which_o serve_v to_o commend_v the_o care_n both_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o lord_n day_n pass_v over_o without_o a_o sermon_n apolog._n just_a martyr_n apolog._n as_o witness_v justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n every_o sabbath_n day_n at_o one_o meeting_n tertullian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a meeting_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o divine_a sermon_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v sick_a or_o necessary_o hinder_v the_o deacon_n read_v a_o homily_n in_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n frances_n council_n frances_n under_o carolus_n magnus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o man_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o also_o have_v both_o the_o trullan_n and_o moguntine_n counsel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o worthy_a governor_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v every_o sabbath_n and_o the_o catechism_n explain_v in_o the_o afternoon_n though_o many_o place_n alas_o may_v say_v hereof_o as_o of_o sundry_a good_a law_n beside_o they_o be_v well_o enact_v if_o they_o be_v well_o execute_v 8._o 2_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n nehem._n 8._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o when_o ezra_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n he_o pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o amen_n and_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a as_o the_o 92._o psalm_n more_o special_o for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 104._o 105._o 106._o 107._o for_o all_o time_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 14._o as_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o essential_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o this_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n some_o rash_a spirit_n will_v have_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o conceive_a prayer_n without_o any_o set_a form_n which_o will_v breed_v such_o a_o confusion_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o through_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v without_o any_o prayer_n or_o too_o slender_o appoint_v in_o this_o regard_n other_o through_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n disposition_n and_o humour_n so_o diverse_o appoint_v one_o follow_v this_o fashion_n and_o another_o that_o as_o that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n no_o unity_n or_o agreement_n almost_o will_v appear_v 3._o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 3_o sing_v of_o psalm_n much_o time_n in_o their_o meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v spend_v herein_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o many_o psalm_n commit_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chorister_n and_o special_a holy_a song_n appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v upon_o special_a occasion_n by_o moses_n by_o barack_n and_o debrah_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o music_n make_v with_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o upon_o triumphant_a occasion_n comely_a dance_n be_v sometime_o add_v and_o unto_o the_o like_o be_v we_o excite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5.13_o ephes_n 5.19_o james_n 5.13_o to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a say_v james_n let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v show_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o assembly_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o as_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n after_o the_o passeover_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v they_o at_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o time_n they_o come_v together_o thus_o before_o day_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v hymni_fw-la antelucani_fw-la epist_n plin._n epist_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o deride_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o psalm_n sing_v in_o our_o assembly_n we_o know_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o latin_a chauntery_n which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o sacrament_n 4._o receive_v the_o sacrament_n four_o the_o administration_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o the_o communion_n be_v receive_v wherefore_o in_o describe_v this_o day_n this_o circumstance_n be_v common_o add_v 20.7_o act_n 20.7_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n for_o without_o this_o no_o lord_n day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v and_o for_o baptism_n this_o day_n be_v fit_a be_v the_o time_n of_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n whereinto_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thereby_o 5._o holy_a conference_n and_o meditation_n for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v restrain_v from_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n 58.13_o esay_n 58.13_o and_o if_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n aright_o must_v be_v free_a from_o these_o thing_n than_o his_o thought_n must_v be_v holy_a his_o speech_n and_o conference_n holy_a moreover_o do_v not_o the_o husbandman_n cover_v his_o seed_n with_o mould_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v not_o we_o chew_v our_o meat_n when_o we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n will_v fructify_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o hide_v it_o there_o by_o muse_v and_o meditate_v thereupon_o how_o can_v we_o think_v to_o have_v it_o turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n unless_o we_o chew_v it_o by_o further_a talk_v and_o confer_v about_o the_o same_o david_n do_v thus_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o corruption_n may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o we_o the_o apostle_n will_v 3.16_o psal_n 119.11_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o best_a keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v when_o as_o we_o not_o only_o hear_v pray_v sing_v and_o communicate_v in_o public_a but_o private_o think_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v confer_v one_o with_o another_o read_v pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o our_o private_a house_n quest._n 73._o be_v there_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o this_o day_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o exercise_v mercy_n by_o help_v against_o sudden_a danger_n by_o collect_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o neighbour_n danger_n to_o help_v against_o sudden_a danger_n explan_n the_o holy_a
in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explan_n we_o enter_v now_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o controversall_a question_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o plain_o proceed_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o treatise_n make_v god_n word_n my_o only_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v enable_v gospel_n reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a and_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n reason_n 1_o 5._o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v when_o man_n live_v in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o need_v no_o figure_v ceremony_n for_o his_o comfort_n his_o present_a estate_n be_v all_o comfortable_a for_o if_o a_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o paradise_n and_o come_v not_o first_o in_o with_o any_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o observation_n shall_v cease_v as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o his_o come_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n be_v reviue_v under_o this_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o estate_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o differ_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n genes_n 2.3_o be_v set_v down_o there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o of_o succeed_a time_n afterward_o about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v in_o good_a possession_n of_o this_o argument_n reason_n 2_o 2._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v here_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o say_n one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v 5.20_o math._n 5.20_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v now_o if_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a as_o the_o range_v of_o it_o do_v imply_v and_o all_o other_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o before_o christ_n come_n what_o rashness_n be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o deny_v the_o like_a force_n unto_o this_o law_n reason_n 3_o 3._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v keep_v in_o paradise_n which_o do_v alike_o bind_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o equity_n it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o and_o therefore_o as_o free_o to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o as_o by_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o ease_n of_o servant_n and_o cattle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n among_o we_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n rest_v unto_o which_o be_v now_o add_v a_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v much_o rather_o separate_v ourselves_o than_o the_o jew_n reason_n 4_o 4._o from_o the_o caveat_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wâ—nter_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n afterward_o to_o ensue_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n suffering_n therefore_o even_o then_o also_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o addition_n of_o grief_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a of_o winter_n if_o any_o shall_v rather_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n the_o necessary_a breach_n whereof_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v hereabout_o let_v the_o former_a reason_n then_o suffice_v â—ataâ—ne_v 2._o our_o sabbath_n â—ataâ—ne_v second_o i_o say_v further_o that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o uncertain_a but_o precise_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v viz._n the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o friday_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o be_v diverse_a arg._n 1_o 1._o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o day_n as_o the_o set_a day_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o after_o their_o come_n to_o troas_n they_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o do_v away_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christian_n sabbath_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v 16.1_o 1._o cor._n 16.1_o another_o place_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o which_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v among_o the_o galatian_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n none_o other_o reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v render_v but_o that_o this_o sabbath_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o in_o stead_n hereof_o the_o christian_n have_v another_o viz._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o they_o make_v their_o meeting_n 1.10_o revel_v 1.10_o a_o three_o place_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n unless_o a_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o hence_o be_v the_o passeover_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n the_o communion_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n the_o lord_n body_n because_o he_o do_v appoint_v all_o these_o in_o his_o church_n why_o be_v he_o note_v to_o be_v ravish_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a meditation_n as_o be_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n now_o forty_o year_n since_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o wonderful_a illumination_n in_o most_o hide_a mystery_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v frame_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o day_n which_o by_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n &_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n teach_v through_o revelation_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o holy_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v be_v certain_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n but_o such_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n therefore_o not_o any_o other_o but_o this_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o ground_v according_a to_o every_o branch_n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o
that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o in_o some_o one_o church_n but_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n at_o troas_n galatia_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 4_o not_o in_o some_o week_n only_o but_o every_o week_n arg._n 2_o 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o consequence_n as_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 12.8_o math_n 12.8_o a_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o three_o place_n be_v in_o john_n all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v once_o for_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o be_v as_o certain_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sabbath_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o tie_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n the_o second_o part_n appear_v by_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o his_o people_n must_v necessary_o do_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o in_o more_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v once_o end_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o rest_v and_o publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o himself_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n i_o will_v rest_v and_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o rest_n dedicate_v unto_o myself_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v that_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n betwixt_o the_o redemption_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n arg._n 3_o 28._o matth_n 28._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n redemption_n unto_o this_o day_n christ_n himself_o first_o begin_v it_o when_o he_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o this_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o ever_o observe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20.19_o john_n 20.19_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o day_n again_o 26._o verse_n 26._o when_o incredulous_a thomas_n be_v among_o they_o he_o come_v and_o show_v his_o hand_n side_z and_o foot_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o evangelist_n subjoin_v and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o again_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o live_v next_o unto_o they_o whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n read_v for_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o justie_a martyr_n in_o apologeticis_fw-la ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 19.20_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 4._o chap_n 23._o origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o exod._n cyrill_n in_o johan._n tertul._n the_o idolat_a jeronym_n in_o vita_fw-la paulae_fw-la ambros_n serm_n 62._o august_n in_o johan._n gregor_n lib_n 11._o epist_n 3._o &c_n &c_n last_o for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n since_o and_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o protestant_n or_o popish_a of_o what_o country_n soever_o all_o consent_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n though_o in_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o it_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la bollocke_n hooper_n fulke_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n yea_o and_o some_o papist_n also_o as_o sâ—â—tas_n panormitanus_fw-la sylvester_n felicius_fw-la and_o the_o schoolman_n some_o upon_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n tollet_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o come_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v make_v their_o assembly_n be_v certain_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o certain_o our_o sabbath_n arg._n 4_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n most_o fearful_o befalling_a such_o as_o either_o have_v contemn_v the_o sabbath_n of_o this_o day_n or_o through_o worldly_a mindedness_n have_v neglect_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n some_o holy_a man_n urge_v the_o make_n of_o special_a decree_n about_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o as_o they_o allege_v partly_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o some_o intend_v their_o husbandry_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v be_v smite_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o the_o lame_n of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o other_o another_o carry_v home_o corn_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v both_o corn_n and_o barn_n most_o lamentable_o consume_v by_o fire_n also_o that_o in_o chimstat_fw-mi a_o town_n in_o france_n a_o certain_a woman_n be_v wont_a together_o with_o her_o child_n to_o peel_n hemp_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o other_o be_v at_o church_n be_v first_o terrify_v with_o some_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v among_o her_o hemp_n another_o time_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n arise_v in_o her_o hemp_n and_o last_o not_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o there_o kindle_v a_o fire_n again_o which_o whilst_o she_o labour_v to_o quench_v both_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v miserable_o perish_v thereby_o the_o centurioator_n of_o magdenberg_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v his_o sport_n of_o hunt_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o other_o go_v to_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a miller_n intentive_a about_o his_o grind_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v his_o house_n and_o meal_n burn_v by_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o mill_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n anno_fw-la 1583._o whilst_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o bear-baiting_n in_o parish-garden_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o scaffold_n burst_v down_o sudden_o and_o eight_o person_n be_v slay_v outright_o and_o many_o more_o hurt_n and_o maim_v arg._n 5_o a_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o worth_a the_o note_n upon_o this_o day_n 154._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_v 25â—_n notable_a â—hiâ—gs_n â—pon_o this_o day_n nâ—â—â—m_fw-la 154._o christ_n arise_v upon_o this_o day_n the_o element_n be_v frame_v the_o world_n begin_v the_o angel_n create_v and_o manna_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o day_n the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n christ_n be_v baptize_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n upon_o this_o day_n and_o upon_o it_o we_o hope_v 1._o wolph_n cron._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n say_v augustine_n upon_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v aaron_n and_o
also_o do_v the_o more_o private_a work_n of_o our_o calling_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n nor_o offence_n to_o our_o governor_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o free_a recreation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v now_o exercise_v ourselves_o all_o way_n except_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o speech_n and_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o public_a time_n we_o may_v in_o some_o convenient_a sort_n and_o measure_n talk_v of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o devise_v in_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o best_a for_o they_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o esteem_v ordinary_a holy_a day_n appoint_v by_o man_n he_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o saint_n day_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n itself_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a then_o to_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n and_o tyrannize_v in_o their_o strict_a censure_n more_o remiss_a and_o licentious_a upon_o this_o most_o holy_a day_n quest_n 81._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v answ_n all_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v first_o by_o do_v work_n that_o be_v not_o of_o present_a necessity_n by_o journey_v by_o idle_a rest_n or_o absent_v ourselves_o about_o worldly_a business_n from_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n second_o by_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n by_o which_o we_o often_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o profane_v the_o same_o three_o when_o be_v parent_n or_o governor_n we_o leave_v our_o child_n pupil_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n upon_o this_o day_n sabbath_n labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n explan_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n i_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o the_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o for_o labour_v unless_o we_o be_v necessary_o call_v hereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o mercy_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o take_v away_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a way_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n which_o motius_fw-la though_o they_o bound_v not_o we_o in_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o reverence_n unto_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o any_o ceremonious_a degree_n of_o strictness_n yet_o in_o convenient_a decency_n and_o sequestration_n of_o ourselves_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n how_o close_o the_o jew_n well_o hold_v by_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n appear_v reas_n 1_o 1._o by_o his_o severe_a poenall_a law_n against_o all_o labour_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a 31.15_o exod._n 31.15_o and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n reas_n 2_o 2._o how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o some_o in_o their_o profane_a work_n he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o israelite_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o balloon_n seventy_o year_n for_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 25._o numb_a 15.32_o jer._n 25._o that_o the_o land_n may_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n and_o sundry_a example_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o bring_v among_o the_o argument_n for_o our_o sabbath_n which_o i_o spare_v to_o repeat_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 3._o how_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n appear_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o rest_n hereof_o rather_o than_o any_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v even_o about_o their_o daily_a food_n he_o send_v the_o israelite_n manna_n enough_o for_o two_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o manna_n will_v putrify_v and_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n if_o they_o keep_v any_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o now_o they_o do_v keep_v it_o sweet_a and_o good_a all_o the_o next_o day_n reas_n 4_o 4._o the_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n condemn_v by_o all_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n moses_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o many_o place_n against_o it_o 13._o nehem._n 13._o nehemiah_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v their_o ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o esay_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v all_o of_o they_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o root_v out_o this_o sin_n of_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o call_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o god_n have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v it_o so_o severe_o judge_v it_o so_o careful_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o gross_a abuse_n 2._o for_o journey_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o have_v be_v special_o entreat_v of_o already_o what_o journey_n be_v allow_v and_o what_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o we_o may_v take_v with_o we_o this_o one_o memorandum_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o precise_o forbid_a travail_n as_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v 16.29_o exod._n 16.29_o tarry_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n viz._n about_o his_o worldly_a unnecessary_a business_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v time_n gain_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v now_o from_o thy_o work_n upon_o the_o week_n day_n or_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o redound_v to_o thy_o benefit_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o that_o forecast_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n special_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n sure_o this_o wisdom_n come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o thou_o be_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o while_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n 3._o for_o idle_a rest_n and_o sit_v at_o home_n all_o day_n or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n rest_v idle_n rest_v when_o other_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o sleep_v and_o lie_v long_o in_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o fit_o and_o come_v in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o be_v also_o a_o most_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o like_o the_o vain_a echo_n resound_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n take_v only_a sabbath_n a_o idle_a rest_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o idle_a watchman_n appoint_v over_o god_n people_n that_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o danger_n at_o hand_n yet_o do_v only_o sit_v still_o and_o behold_v it_o but_o sound_v no_o trumpet_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o reward_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o people_n blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o idle_a sabbath-keeper_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o blessing_n attend_v upon_o such_o as_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o precious_a time_n lose_v through_o their_o idleness_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o ease_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v to_o god_n glory_n let_v all_o therefore_o that_o will_v consecrate_v this_o day_n as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n fly_v this_o idleness_n and_o learn_v of_o nehemiah_n to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o due_o repair_n whilst_o god_n enable_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n otherwise_o to_o keep_v holiday_n at_o home_n as_o his_o infirmity_n permit_v 4._o for_o absence_n from_o the_o public_a duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n church_n absence_n from_o church_n and_o read_v some_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a book_n especial_o if_o the_o weather_n be_v but_o a_o little_a
tedious_a and_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o or_o as_o they_o need_v to_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o church_n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o do_v indeed_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o master_n can_v accept_v of_o the_o best_a endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o home_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o travel_v about_o his_o business_n abroad_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o appoint_v thou_o to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o public_a place_n 3_o act_v 3_o he_o have_v now_o employment_n for_o thou_o there_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n lurk_v not_o at_o such_o time_n in_o corner_n or_o in_o private_a house_n but_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n in_o public_a duty_n 41._o act_n 2_o 41._o here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n ordinance_n be_v chief_o use_v and_o only_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v here_o the_o lord_n presence_n be_v promise_v here_o have_v his_o glory_n ever_o shine_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o thousand_o at_o once_o let_v the_o proud_a separatist_n therefore_o go_v by_o himself_o now_o into_o corner_n as_o over-iust_a in_o his_o own_o esteem_n to_o come_v with_o other_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o public_a let_v the_o idle_a or_o dainty_a sabbath-keeper_n stay_v at_o home_n in_o his_o blind_a private_a devotion_n and_o the_o over_o scrupulous_a absent_a themselves_o from_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o no_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n let_v those_o contemn_v public_a prayer_n that_o know_v not_o god_n house_n the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n fear_v thus_o to_o pervert_v the_o lord_n day_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v sin_n lie_n at_o their_o door_n the_o second_o head_n sabbath_n head_n 2._o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v all_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o six_o either_o in_o general_a in_o any_o of_o they_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o day_n before_o according_a to_o our_o distinction_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n remember_v and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n also_o to_o the_o sabbath_n past_a remember_v how_o holy_a thou_o be_v then_o what_o rule_v of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v then_o teach_v how_o thou_o do_v then_o make_v show_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o sit_v to_o learn_v thy_o lesson_n of_o he_o as_o saul_n who_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v 2._o act_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o as_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v lest_o do_v contrariwise_o in_o the_o weeke-daye_n after_o and_o as_o one_o that_o rather_o listen_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n for_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o thy_o lip_n but_o have_v thy_o hart_n far_o estrange_v from_o he_o the_o three_o head_n inferior_n head_n 3._o neglect_v of_o inferior_n unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o government_n to_o their_o own_o unbridled_a and_o licentious_a liberty_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n in_o parent_n master_n and_o governor_n for_o whilst_o every_o private_a man_n do_v thus_o neglect_v his_o domestic_a charge_n the_o minister_n may_v preach_v reprove_v admonish_v and_o teach_v but_o little_o will_v it_o profit_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o christian_a duty_n beside_o do_v it_o not_o grieve_v any_o good_a parent_n or_o master_n to_o see_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n miscarry_v and_o come_v to_o misery_n but_o to_o be_v negligent_a of_o they_o at_o these_o time_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o all_o lewdness_n and_o consequent_o to_o smart_v and_o misery_n for_o which_o they_o may_v also_o then_o with_o heavy_a heart_n thank_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v too_o gentle_a and_o remiss_a towards_o they_o 2._o 1._o sam._n 2._o as_o ely_z be_v unto_o his_o child_n who_o lamentable_a estate_n in_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n what_o hard_a heart_n can_v read_v of_o without_o relent_v quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n answ_n they_o be_v partly_o enfold_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o partly_o express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 84._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n enfold_v in_o the_o commandment_n answ_n three_o 1._o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o paradise_n before_o man_n fall_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a the_o lord_n allow_v we_o six_o day_n for_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o require_v but_o one_o of_o seven_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o worship_n 3_o because_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a day_n so_o that_o without_o sacrilege_n we_o can_v any_o way_n profane_v it_o commandment_n reason_n enfold_v in_o this_o commandment_n explan_n this_o commandment_n be_v of_o main_a and_o special_a use_n for_o the_o further_a of_o true_a godliness_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v be_v therefore_o both_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o reverence_n hereof_o fortify_v with_o many_o reason_n beyond_o the_o rest_n which_o reason_n be_v every_o one_o of_o great_a force_n partly_o enfold_v and_o not_o distinct_o place_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o partly_o express_v and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o themselves_o reas_n 1_o the_o first_o reason_n enfold_v be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n remember_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o law_n have_v hitherto_o pass_v without_o such_o express_a mention_n especial_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v uncorrupt_a in_o paradise_n yet_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v express_o give_v at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n only_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o most_o ancient_a and_o ever_o use_v among_o all_o my_o devout_a people_n so_o that_o if_o old_a custom_n will_v bear_v any_o sway_n with_o you_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v you_o to_o keep_v holy_a my_o sabbaths_n or_o else_o remember_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o force_n because_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o special_a charge_n for_o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v for_o when_o a_o master_n command_v his_o servant_n diverse_a thing_n and_o will_v chief_o have_v some_o one_o thing_n do_v he_o impress_v it_o with_o this_o word_n remember_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o neglect_a or_o forget_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o therefore_o any_o earnest_a special_a charge_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o thou_o if_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o any_o force_n do_v not_o profane_a but_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n reason_n 2_o 2._o gene._n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n enfold_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a matter_n or_o hard_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o require_v in_o bid_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o i_o allow_v thou_o six_o for_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o call_n i_o will_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o though_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o day_n and_o can_v require_v six_o and_o leave_v thou_o but_o one_o therefore_o do_v thou_o willing_o keep_v this_o day_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o oftentimes_o only_o use_v as_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o honest_a heart_n to_o obedience_n in_o paradise_n it_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n to_o adam_n and_o euah_n you_o shall_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v their_o land_n rest_v the_o seven_o year_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v some_o comfort_n
it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o unto_o governor_n that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 2._o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o 6._o rom._n 13.7_o verse_n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o belly_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o member_n depend_v and_o for_o which_o they_o therefore_o labour_v 3._o to_o give_v all_o outward_a reverence_n unto_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a unto_o we_o but_o even_o when_o unjust_o they_o be_v harsh_a towards_o us._n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o excuse_v his_o ill_a language_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v 23.5_o act_n 23.5_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n stepmother_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o stepfathers_n and_o stepmother_n superior_n in_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o contract_n be_v stepfathers_n and_o master_n and_o husband_n 1._o stepfathers_n and_o stepmother_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o natural_a parent_n if_o they_o be_v as_o natural_a parent_n nourish_v and_o bring_v their_o stepchild_n up_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a &_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v good_a for_o a_o step_n father_n be_v now_o one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o own_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o his_o family_n in_o this_o case_n we_o see_v what_o honour_n moses_n give_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 3._o exod._n 18.17_o ruth_n 3._o and_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n he_o obey_v he_o thus_o ruth_n obey_v naomi_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o joseph_n 2.1_o matth_n 2.1_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o if_o stepfathers_n and_o stepmother_n seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o stepchild_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o see_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v rich_a endeavour_v to_o match_v they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o bond_n be_v now_o break_a by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o tie_v viz._n natural_a affection_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a 22._o honour_n due_a to_o master_n colos_n 3.22_o verse_n 23._o verse_n 22._o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v serve_v 1._o diligent_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o eye-pleasers_a 2._o faithful_o be_v true_a unto_o they_o and_o with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o they_o command_v and_o to_o prevent_v evil_a and_o loss_n from_o they_o and_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a such_o a_o servant_n have_v abraham_n 24._o gen_n 24._o that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n who_o he_o send_v to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n from_o among_o his_o kindred_n he_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o observe_v his_o opportunity_n to_o make_v this_o motion_n but_o also_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a success_n and_o hasten_v his_o return_n home_o with_o all_o speed_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v not_o as_o many_o loitering_n and_o careless_a servant_n now_o adays_o who_o howsoever_o they_o go_v when_o their_o master_n bid_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v without_o all_o care_n and_o study_v about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o business_n and_o delay_v their_o return_n to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o strange_a servant_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 3._o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n not_o dare_v to_o displease_v they_o even_o as_o young_a scholar_n under_o most_o severe_a master_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n 6.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v servant_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n thus_o jacob_n serve_v his_o uncle_n lahan_n 31.39_o gen._n 31.39_o in_o keep_v his_o sheep_n if_o any_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o show_v his_o master_n but_o make_v it_o good_a and_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v steal_v by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n so_o shall_v servant_n fear_v their_o master_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offend_v they_o though_o against_o themselves_o 4._o without_o all_o exception_n whether_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o godly_a if_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v a_o believer_n 61.2_o 1._o tim._n 61.2_o then_o serve_v he_o thus_o much_o rather_o whether_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o correction_n chastise_v thou_o wrongful_o 2.19_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o or_o reasonable_o correct_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o hagor_n be_v bid_v to_o return_v and_o humble_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n even_o when_o she_o be_v most_o severe_a towards_o she_o 16.6_o genes_n 16.6_o whether_o they_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a as_o nabal_n who_o servant_n before_o see_v the_o danger_n towards_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a servant_n in_o tell_v their_o mistress_n how_o unworthy_o he_o deal_v with_o daviâ—s_a man_n when_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o which_o will_v condemn_v many_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o contrariwise_o conceive_v malice_n against_o their_o master_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o revenge_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n harsh_a and_o severe_a unto_o they_o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v godly_a and_o kind_a master_n do_v hate_v they_o even_o for_o their_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a yet_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o unto_o other_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o for_o that_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v double_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o but_o they_o have_v hate_v to_o be_v reform_v 5.24_o honour_n due_a to_o husband_n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o 1._o c_o r._n 11.3_o ephes_n 5.24_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o wife_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sarai_n that_o she_o obâ—y_v d_o abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n the_o husband_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o her_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n she_o must_v submit_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o her_o husband_n 5.33_o 1._o cor._n 14.34_o ephes_n 5.33_o if_o the_o wife_n wâ—ll_n know_v any_o thing_n she_o must_v ask_v her_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o last_o she_o must_v reverence_v her_o husband_n in_o her_o speech_n not_o brawl_v or_o scold_v with_o he_o and_o in_o her_o behaviour_n show_v all_o due_a observance_n towards_o he_o what_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o nabal_n be_v the_o wife_n notwithstanding_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o head_n and_o though_o the_o head_n be_v idle_a and_o foolish_a it_o keep_v the_o place_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o by_o her_o discreet_a and_o love_a carriage_n towards_o he_o she_o may_v both_o win_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o and_o the_o best_a of_o her_o family_n minister_n honour_n due_a to_o minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o superior_n in_o authority_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o superior_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o these_o be_v first_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v over_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n describe_v they_o 5.12_o 1._o thes_n 5.12_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o in_o brief_a be_v
manner_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o promise_n make_v with_o god_n for_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v the_o whorish_a woman_n 2.17_o pro._n 2.17_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o family_n that_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n the_o child_n bastard_n and_o through_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v hereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o and_o whoremaster_n according_a to_o that_o which_o job_n call_v for_o as_o just_a against_o himself_o 31.9.10_o job._n 31.9.10_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o let_v another_o bow_v down_o upon_o she_o for_o this_o be_v common_o see_v where_o the_o husband_n be_v naught_o the_o wife_n be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v such_o also_o and_o the_o child_n beget_v of_o such_o beside_o that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v they_o as_o base_a 23.1_o deut._n 23.1_o exclude_v they_o from_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n do_v common_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o adulterous_a parent_n a_o family_n be_v make_v of_o a_o chaste_a household_n and_o a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o very_a brothel_n house_n and_o stew_n loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v in_o that_o he_o nourish_v bring_v up_o and_o provide_v for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o lewd_a knave_n and_o thus_o adultery_n be_v great_a than_o any_o theft_n because_o a_o man_n be_v hereby_o rob_v of_o his_o whole_a estate_n defraud_v of_o his_o chief_a worldly_a treasure_n and_o prevent_v of_o his_o great_a comfort_n here_o through_o the_o want_n of_o genuine_a true-begotten_a child_n these_o bastard_n be_v suggest_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o therefore_o as_o murder_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o miraculous_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o punish_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o miraculous_a way_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o adultery_n that_o it_o may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a viz._n holy_a water_n which_o the_o woman_n suspect_v shall_v drink_v that_o shall_v cause_v her_o thigh_n to_o rot_v illis_fw-la numb_a 5.12_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la credulus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o her_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a precious_a stone_n as_o some_o report_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o woman_n sleep_v make_v know_v whether_o she_o have_v be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n boem_n boem_n how_o odious_a this_o sin_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o man_n lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n some_o adiudging_a the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o her_o nose_n and_o the_o adulterer_n with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o the_o egyptian_n some_o allow_v to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n instant_o as_o solon_n cosmog_n hackluit_fw-la p._n 561._o munst_n cosmog_n some_o adiudging_a that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o next_o kinsman_n to_o he_o shall_v cut_v her_o throar_n as_o a_o people_n dwell_v southward_o from_o the_o indian_n and_o some_o ston_a they_o both_o to_o death_n as_o the_o turk_n nabuchadnezzar_n hear_v that_o one_o acab_n and_o zedechiah_n jew_n have_v commit_v this_o wickedness_n with_o two_o marry_a woman_n broil_v they_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o gridiron_n 241._o pet._n mart._n in_o 2_o sam_n pag._n 241._o zaleucus_n a_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o locrian_o appoint_v both_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o &_o when_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o yet_o more_o to_o show_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o natural_a reason_n when_o cabades_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n make_v a_o law_n to_o tolerate_v it_o his_o subject_n take_v it_o so_o heinous_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n without_o reason_n do_v in_o their_o kind_a hate_n adultery_n the_o elephant_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o in_o his_o female_n and_o it_o be_v report_v beast_n topsel_n histor_n of_o beast_n that_o a_o certain_a elephant_n see_v another_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o mistress_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o master_n slay_v they_o both_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n who_o also_o be_v slay_v the_o elephant_n cover_v up_o and_o show_v they_o both_o to_o his_o master_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o another_o time_n when_o a_o man_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o his_o elephant_n lead_v she_o upon_o a_o time_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v bury_v open_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o trunk_n &_o show_v she_o the_o dead_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a abhor_v to_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n so_o foul_a and_o so_o much_o detest_v even_o by_o heathen_a menand_a by_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n assure_v thyself_o that_o how_o secret_a soever_o it_o be_v god_n behold_v it_o and_o if_o not_o here_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v open_v it_o to_o thy_o eternal_a confusion_n fornication_n against_o fornication_n or_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v commit_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n by_o a_o single_a man_n for_o if_o either_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v adultery_n but_o this_o be_v fornication_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v enforce_v to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v deflower_v and_o to_o pay_v her_o father_n fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 22.29_o deut_n 22.29_o and_o if_o her_o father_n refuse_v to_o give_v she_o to_o wife_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v money_n according_a to_o the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n 22.17_o exod._n 22.17_o and_o straight_o have_v the_o lord_n charge_v say_v 18._o deut._n 23_o 17._o verse_n 18._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o whore-keeper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v a_o whore_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o dog_n for_o â—hou_fw-mi shall_v not_o bring_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sin_n be_v next_o unto_o adultery_n and_o so_o place_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o because_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o in_o foulness_n before_o god_n &_o such_o as_o that_o whosoever_o fall_v into_o the_o one_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o other_o many_o way_n be_v this_o a_o most_o detestable_a sin_n 1._o because_o indignity_n be_v hereby_o offer_v unto_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 14.15_o 1_o cor_n 6_o 14.15_o for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n 2._o because_o that_o by_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o body_n so_o much_o wrong_v as_o by_o this_o uncleanness_n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v without_o the_o body_n 18._o verse_n 18._o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n that_o be_v actual_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o christ_n hereby_o and_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o join_v we_o that_o believe_v unto_o himself_o in_o marriage_n now_o by_o other_o sin_n we_o offend_v great_o this_o our_o dear_a love_n and_o be_v blemish_v and_o make_v loathsome_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o cut_v we_o off_o but_o by_o fornication_n either_o spiritual_a which_o be_v with_o idol_n or_o corporal_a a_o man_n cut_v himself_o off_o from_o god_n 3._o because_o that_o by_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o comfort_n be_v wrong_v and_o that_o extreme_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n for_o your_o body_n 19_o verse_n 19_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o be_v not_o your_o own_o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o or_o
prayer_n purge_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o pure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o sweet_a recreation_n of_o the_o soul_n believe_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o continual_a prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o pray_v continual_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 17._o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v david_n praise_n be_v comely_a 2._o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o g_o d._n 1._o pet_n 2.2_o as_o of_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n desire_v as_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o again_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o even_o as_o good_a blood_n and_o ivyce_n in_o the_o body_n to_o make_v it_o thrive_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a constitution_n that_o be_v not_o hungry_a and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_o soul_n never_o like_v to_o grow_v to_o any_o good_a that_o hunger_v not_o after_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o without_o appetite_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n the_o prop_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o guide_v all_o the_o holy_a affection_n hereof_o that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n make_v it_o most_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o craze_a weak_a house_n that_o have_v no_o repair_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o wander_v much_o that_o want_v light_a and_o grow_v poor_a that_o spend_v daily_a and_o have_v nothing_o come_v in_o so_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o read_v hear_v and_o meditation_n be_v very_o ruinous_a if_o it_o want_v this_o light_n it_o will_v err_v if_o something_o come_v not_o in_o daily_a out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o will_v be_v very_o poor_a and_o starve_a last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n these_o do_v more_o sensible_o convey_v god_n promise_n to_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o body_n for_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o while_o we_o feel_v and_o taste_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o preach_v we_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n even_o as_o thomas_n be_v confirm_v when_o he_o fâ—lt_v the_o side_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n quest_n 113._o what_o be_v prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v at_o his_o gracious_a hand_n prayer_n of_o prayer_n explan_n in_o the_o short_a catechism_n upon_o the_o declare_v of_o our_o inhabilitie_n to_o obey_v god_n without_o his_o special_a grace_n there_o be_v very_o opportune_o infer_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v for_o and_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o grace_n namely_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o young_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n bid_v to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o direction_n and_o aim_n for_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o particular_a grace_n wherefore_o i_o here_o enter_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o catechism_n which_o concern_v prayer_n and_o because_o that_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o right_a prayer_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dispose_v hereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o first_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n because_o that_o if_o all_o the_o best_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o pray_v but_o a_o say_n of_o the_o word_n which_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n moses_n pray_v thus_o without_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o 14.15_o exod._n 14.15_o as_o though_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n even_o when_o he_o use_v no_o voice_n he_o have_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_a sound_n in_o the_o lord_n ear_n according_a that_o old_a distich_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la musica_fw-la chordula_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la clamat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o shrill_a voice_n but_o silent_a vow_n not_o string_n sweet_a sound_n but_o heart_n that_o bow_v not_o mount_v cry_n but_o flame_n of_o love_n pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n above_o 1.20_o 1._o sam._n 1.20_o such_o also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n which_o prevail_v she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n her_o lip_n only_o move_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o voice_n also_o must_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n also_o and_o upon_o every_o other_o occasion_n of_o solemn_a pray_n when_o the_o utterance_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o we_o be_v alone_o most_o private_a the_o voice_n be_v well_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pharisaical_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o near_o about_o us._n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v retire_v and_o alone_o pray_v with_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 17._o matth_n 26.39_o john_n 17._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o pray_v in_o many_o word_n for_o their_o custody_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o they_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o therefore_o with_o word_n or_o without_o word_n be_v true_a prayer_n but_o word_n without_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o â—â—aving_v this_o be_v prate_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n so_o do_v laic_a unlearned_a papist_n say_v many_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n place_v devotion_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o score_n up_o by_o dozen_o mumbled-unknowne_a shredd_v of_o latin_a and_o many_o of_o our_o common_a people_n in_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n devotion_n be_v drowsy_a or_o have_v mind_n take_v up_o with_o other_o business_n in_o the_o very_a time_n do_v with_o their_o word_n beat_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o deceive_v god_n of_o his_o duty_n alone_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o i_o add_v further_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o his_o glory_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o another_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o lord_n it_o help_v not_o that_o be_v say_v man_n upon_o earth_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o sick_a be_v direct_v by_o saint_n james_n to_o pray_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o we_o have_v example_n of_o request_v the_o living_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o what_o one_o example_n be_v there_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o what_o direction_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n very_o none_n at_o all_o 13._o psal_n 50.14_o deut._n 6_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o implore_v of_o aid_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o for_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o not_o a_o title_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o warrant_v it_o 63.16_o esay_n 63.16_o last_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o surely_n none_o for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v we_o say_v the_o prophet_n no_o more_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v tell_v for_o certainty_n do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n not_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n a_o frantic_a or_o at_o least_o a_o idle_a and_o addle_n part_n be_v it_o then_o in_o any_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o wel-grounded_n hope_v of_o good_a thus_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o infinite_a danger_n at_o god_n
because_o they_o pray_v not_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o pray_v these_o word_n right_o thou_o must_v in_o some_o convenient_a measure_n understand_v they_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o utter_v the_o heart_n still_o convey_v itself_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o petition_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v use_v good_a deliberation_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v thus_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v it_o be_v well_o use_v alone_o or_o add_v to_o other_o prayer_n like_v unto_o a_o wrestler_n who_o have_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v in_o his_o wrestle_a yet_o find_v the_o victory_n get_v to_o be_v very_o hard_o he_o re-inforceth_a himself_o at_o the_o last_o with_o all_o his_o might_n force_n and_o skill_n together_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n so_o the_o christian_a man_n wrestle_v as_o jaacob_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n re-inforceth_a himself_o in_o this_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v unblessed_a two_o extreme_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o one_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o some_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v great_a pardon_n to_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr say_v over_o every_o day_n or_o on_o some_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a the_o other_o be_v too_o much_o detract_n from_o this_o prayer_n by_o account_v it_o no_o better_o or_o not_o so_o worthy_a as_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o be_v derogatory_n and_o arrogant_a second_o use_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n of_o direction_n learn_v hereby_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o first_o &_o chief_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o other_o prayer_n also_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o though_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o order_n yet_o consonant_a in_o matter_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v such_o variety_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n in_o thanksgiving_n request_n and_o deprcation_n for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n for_o himself_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o will_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o joint_a prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o premise_v this_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n before_o their_o entreat_v of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v dismiss_v and_o charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o all_o together_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord._n 4.24_o act._n 4.24_o wherefore_o though_o this_o order_n be_v general_o to_o be_v follow_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o swerve_v from_o this_o direction_n though_o some_o of_o these_o petition_n only_o be_v ask_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o error_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v we_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v proud_a unfaithful_a or_o malicious_a heart_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o labour_n of_o pollute_a lip_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 26._o quest_n rom._n 8_o 26._o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v if_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a direction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o a_o general_a direction_n only_o for_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v for_o word_n we_o know_v they_o not_o aforehand_o we_o follow_v not_o any_o set_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o here_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o natural_a man_n what_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o partly_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o stir_v up_o this_o heavenly_a motion_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o long_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o mortality_n and_o baseness_n into_o perfect_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n again_o because_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v do_v and_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n have_v none_o other_o help_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n or_o aforehand_o devise_v by_o themselves_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o pray_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v stair_n to_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n because_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ladder_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n in_o public_a for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n of_o omit_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o excursion_n and_o run_n out_o into_o clause_n impertinent_a and_o idle_a in_o so_o long_a prayer_n and_o of_o tautology_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o congregation_n 6.24_o numb_a 10.35_o numb_a 6.24_o and_o thus_o this_o heavenly_a service_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unequal_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o church_n have_v man_n able_a and_o sufficient_a some_o again_o very_o weak_a one_o and_o deficient_a for_o these_o cause_n set_v form_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n moses_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v and_o when_o it_o stoodstill_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o teach_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n 13.13_o rom_n 16.24_o 2_o cor_fw-la 13.13_o david_n make_v many_o psalm_n which_o be_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v public_o as_o the_o 104_o 105.106.107_o psalm_n the_o 90._o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o or_o more_o full_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o set_a prayer_n if_o therefore_o these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o prayer_n rule_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o all_o use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o public_a second_o if_o more_o special_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o no_o set_n common_a form_n be_v nor_o can_v well_o be_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o hecrein_o either_o with_o word_n study_v and_o set_v before_o or_o then_o judicious_o and_o reverent_o conceive_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v able_a three_o that_o novice_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o well_o conceive_v prayer_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o other_o in_o private_a four_o that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o last_o that_o no_o man_n stand_v here_o without_o endeavour_v to_o go_v further_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v some_o set_a form_n but_o strive_v to_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n in_o this_o heavenly_a faculty_n and_o to_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o set_a word_n to_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n unto_o the_o lord_n if_o
any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v presumption_n without_o set_a word_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o as_o to_o a_o mortal_a prince_n we_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o show_v to_o have_v little_a understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o will_v such_o as_o wait_v about_o the_o king_n person_n every_o day_n and_o talk_v continual_o with_o he_o study_v set_v word_n aforehand_o what_o to_o speak_v they_o will_v indeed_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o they_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o word_n they_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v always_o some_o eloquent_a person_n at_o their_o elbow_n ready_a to_o prompt_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n faithful_a man_n do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o prompt_v and_o help_v they_o wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v without_o set_a word_n in_o such_o as_o by_o experience_n do_v find_v some_o sufficiency_n by_o god_n grac_n to_o talk_v thus_o with_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n quest_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n answ_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o people_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o seeve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v amen_n so_o be_v it_o explan_n here_o in_o brief_a be_v set_v down_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n prayer_n with_o such_o plainness_n as_o that_o even_a child_n may_v attain_v some_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o prayer_n hereby_o which_o be_v the_o laudable_a intent_n of_o our_o church_n in_o provide_v this_o wholesome_a milk_n for_o tender_a babe_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o add_v any_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o other_o then_o by_o point_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n secret_o diffuse_v through_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o parcel_n whereof_o comprise_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v call_v he_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o common_a father_n by_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a most_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n descend_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o by_o our_o worship_v he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n hallow_v by_o our_o live_n as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earrh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o by_o such_o aâ—_n ready_o obey_v but_o by_o all_o people_n his_o over_o roll_a power_n compel_v the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o next_o petition_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o be_v lead_v hereby_o everlasting_a death_n the_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n serve_v to_o explain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n shall_v thus_o be_v more_o glorify_v wherefore_o i_o trust_v and_o assure_v myself_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v these_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o say_v amen_o quest_n 117._o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n three_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o eccles_n 4.17_o exod._n 3._o explan_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o direction_n for_o we_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o conclude_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o naked_o set_v down_o without_o a_o preface_n neither_o be_v they_o leave_v without_o a_o conclusion_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n to_o show_v both_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o of_o observation_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v preparation_n to_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o flame_a bush_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n and_o tread_v on_o holy_a ground_n with_o unclean_a foot_n and_o compass_v the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n observation_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o petition_n grant_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n &_o mock_v he_o 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v pretend_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o sequel_n show_v when_o we_o rest_v at_o the_o blessing_n receive_v that_o we_o intend_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n quest_n 118._o in_o the_o preface_n why_o do_v you_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o my_o prayer_n explan_n have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n in_o general_a here_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o this_o preparation_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v right_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n and_o affiance_n he_o unto_o who_o be_v call_v father_n teach_v we_o both_o who_o can_v pray_v and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o pray_v first_o he_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o creation_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o damn_v in_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n cast_v thou_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o image_n 8.25_o rom._n 8.25_o wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v 16._o verse_n 16._o abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spir_n t_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o purge_v he_o to_o become_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o who_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o his_o pray_v therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n with_o a_o
foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o dispose_n will_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v little_a comfort_n as_o to_o the_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v compel_v to_o their_o task_n the_o comfort_n only_o be_v when_o from_o the_o heart_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o god_n will_v be_v do_v namely_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o law_n 1_o to_o do_v god_n will_n heb._n 11.6_o esay_n 1_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n all_o duty_n do_v by_o the_o unsanctified_a jew_n live_v in_o sin_n be_v reject_v as_o abominable_a their_o new_a moon_n their_o sabbath_n their_o incense_n their_o sacrifice_n without_o these_o a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o even_o as_o they_o that_o yield_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o enemy_n of_o our_o king_n can_v please_v he_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n how_o officious_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o they_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o but_o be_v still_o through_o infidelity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o subject_n of_o the_o kingoome_n of_o heaven_n can_v please_v god_n what_o duty_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n this_o then_o serve_v first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o goodness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o make_v we_o able_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o crow_v our_o service_n with_o glory_n tâ—at_a for_o no_o service_n which_o we_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o challenge_v aught_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o reject_v this_o as_o popish_a arrogancy_n and_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v christian_a simplicity_n 2._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a act_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v but_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n for_o heart_n right_o season_v as_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a be_v you_o just_a merciful_a or_o devout_a unless_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o heart_n renounce_v unless_o there_o be_v faith_n purge_v inward_o god_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n the_o object_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o act_n let_v it_o come_v god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v general_a over_o all_o and_o special_a over_o the_o elect_a general_o his_o kingdom_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n make_v one_o to_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o uphold_v thing_n in_o order_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n 93.1_o psal_n 48.2_o psal_n 93.1_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o great_a king_n and_o god_n be_v king_n be_v the_o heathen_a never_o so_o impatient_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o his_o firstborn_a christ_n the_o heathen_a be_v give_v for_o inheritance_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n special_o god_n kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o church_n howsoever_o disperse_v into_o many_o place_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n partly_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o last_o great_a day_n when_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o shall_v flourish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o such_o people_n as_o outward_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o many_o be_v profane_a or_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o part_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o matth._n 13._o both_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o of_o the_o field_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n mix_v among_o the_o godly_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v sever_v and_o single_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o godly_a only_o be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v god_n special_a outward_a kingdom_n which_o in_o special_a manner_n he_o defendâ—th_v from_o infidel_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o law_n whereby_o to_o be_v govern_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_v and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o be_v thus_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o when_o christ_n do_v high_o extol_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n he_o affirm_v yet_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o call_v great_a than_o he_o by_o his_o most_o excellent_a office_n even_o as_o they_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n then_o marry_o as_o she_o be_v dignify_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o be_v imperfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o object_n the_o act_n let_v it_o come_v this_o be_v first_o of_o the_o general_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v most_o provident_o rule_v let_v it_o stand_v let_v wickedness_n be_v punish_v and_o godliness_n reward_v degree_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o four_o degree_n second_o of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_n whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o send_v thy_o word_n send_v labourer_n to_o work_v in_o thy_o harvest_n let_v thy_o word_n sound_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o infidel_n in_o all_o place_n plant_v a_o church_n there_o this_o special_o be_v the_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o which_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v &_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n day_n wherein_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o shall_v only_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n alone_o shall_v absolute_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n guide_v they_o in_o and_o out_o everlasting_o and_o communicate_v his_o heavenly_a most_o glorious_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o scope_n the_o supplication_n be_v word_n 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o god_n general_a kingdom_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v fail_v whilst_o the_o world_n endure_v burr_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o ask_v here_o the_o exercise_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a creature_n the_o irrational_a the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v still_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o rational_a the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n punish_v and_o the_o
wickedesse_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v wherefore_o among_o all_o other_o christ_n give_v warn_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o pharisy_n 1.14_o deprecat_fw-la 4._o rom._n 7._o jam._n 1.14_o 4_o we_o pray_v against_o natural_a corruption_n which_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o shall_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o which_o draw_v away_o to_o disobedience_n and_o entice_v we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o not_o bear_v this_o sway_n in_o us._n 5._o deprecat_fw-la 5._o 5._o we_o pray_v against_o weariness_n in_o well-doing_n which_o be_v when_o have_v for_o a_o time_n hearty_o obey_v a_o man_n faynt_v as_o in_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n either_o go_v on_o more_o slack_o sit_v still_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v further_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o against_o this_o it_o be_v command_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o 6._o deprecat_fw-la 6._o 6._o we_o pray_v against_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n take_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v hearten_v this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o holy_a lot_n upright-hearted_n david_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 12.9_o deprecat_fw-la 7._o heb._n 12.9_o 7._o we_o pray_v against_o impatience_n that_o make_v a_o man_n murmur_n at_o cross_n and_o discontent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o ungracious_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o our_o natural_a parent_n who_o correction_n we_o suffer_v patient_o three_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n in_o any_o measure_n mortify_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o faith_n and_o desire_n in_o truth_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o readiness_n of_o other_o man_n herein_o as_o paul_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o other_o church_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n glorify_v god_n when_o of_o peter_n they_o hear_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n 11.18_o act_n 11.18_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v proper_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prescribe_v perfect_a conformity_n hereunto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o this_o petition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o commandment_n the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o first_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v viz._n his_o glory_n the_o supplication_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v make_v we_o able_a by_o thy_o grace_n the_o deprecation_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o thy_o will_n neither_o rebellion_n profaneness_n nor_o hypocrisy_n the_o thanksgiving_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o thy_o faithful_a people_n we_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o implicit_o we_o bewail_v our_o untowardness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o quest_n 126._o which_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n concern_v ourselves_o answ_n first_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o second_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o three_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a explan_n after_o the_o petition_n for_o god_n glory_n here_o follow_v such_o as_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o first_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o general_a they_o follow_v those_o which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o our_o care_n be_v first_o for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o do_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o own_o comfort_n otherwise_o if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o first_o and_o chief_o we_o may_v endeavour_v after_o comfort_n for_o ourselves_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n 5.33_o matth._n 5.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o this_o to_o encourage_v unto_o godliness_n or_o to_o discourage_v from_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o deut._n 28._o levit._fw-la 26._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o do_v that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o thing_n contrariwise_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v consecrate_v 58.14_o esay_n 58.14_o as_o glorious_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o mount_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n 16._o hag._n 16._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a say_v haggay_n you_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o you_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v you_o clothe_v you_o but_o be_v not_o warm_a he_o that_o earn_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n because_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v waste_v the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n make_v man_n so_o eager_a in_o seek_v worldly_a profit_n and_o so_o slack_a about_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o build_v of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o inevitable_a loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n seek_v after_o by_o worldly_a mind_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n perish_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o quest_n 127._o what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answ_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v but_o for_o bread_n and_o for_o this_o day_n 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o explan_n to_o follow_v the_o method_n before_o use_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n the_o special_a order_n of_o this_o petition_n before_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o this_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v place_v before_o this_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o against_o such_o surmise_n the_o lord_n have_v plain_o command_v seek_v not_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o your_o earnest_a care_n and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o salvation_n even_o neglect_v seek_v daily_a bread_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n than_o be_v to_o provide_v against_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o distrust_v god_n for_o bread_n food_n raiment_n and_o worldly_a deliverance_n when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o our_o weakness_n to_o make_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o follow_v our_o own_o order_n both_o secret_o tax_v this_o our_o corruption_n and_o discover_v our_o little_a faith_n even_o for_o main_a matter_n concern_v salvation_n and_o also_o help_v it_o by_o beginning_n with_o thing_n temporal_a wherein_o we_o have_v a_o sensible_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o ascend_v to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o bodily_a sense_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o prefer_v the_o food_n that_o perish_v why_o we_o ask_v bread_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o that_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v empty_v of_o these_o immoderate_a worldly_a care_n much_o more_o than_o other_o natural_a creature_n
no_o visible_a sign_n or_o formal_a word_n for_o it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o incontinency_n penance_n have_v no_o elementary_a sign_n or_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n confirmation_n have_v no_o set_a prescript_n of_o word_n so_o likewise_o extreme_a unction_n which_o also_o be_v but_o temporary_a as_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o institution_n and_o express_v form_n of_o a_o sacred_a ceremonious_a action_n and_o word_n with_o necessary_a perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o which_o respect_v it_o do_v well_o be_v seem_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o style_v by_o judicious_a caluin_n jmpositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la 31._o cal_n â—nstit_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 19_o sec_fw-la 31._o quam_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esse_fw-la conâ—edo_fw-la i_o grant_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o true_a and_o due_a ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o when_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n strict_o and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o condition_n abovesaid_a we_o exclude_v this_o as_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o peculiar_a to_o one_o estate_n of_o man_n so_o also_o caluin_n 20._o instit_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 14_o sect_n 20._o as_o i_o mislike_v not_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o do_v not_o account_v it_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o there_o among_o those_o quae_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o every_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o and_o other_o such_o cause_n the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v two_o only_a sacrament_n cyprian_n say_v tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la cyprian_n lib_n 2._o epist_n 2._o add_v stephan_n 24._o alex._n hal._n par._n 4_o qu._n 24._o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 9_o si_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la naseantur_fw-la then_o may_v man_n be_v thorough_o sanctify_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quaedam_fw-la pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la eademque_fw-la factu_fw-la facillima_fw-la intellectis_fw-la augustissima_fw-la &_o obseruatione_n castissima_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o few_o thing_n instead_o of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o divine_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a in_o observation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a have_v justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n ambrose_n cyril_n alexandrinus_n and_o some_o school_n doctor_n for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n institute_v nor_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o matrimony_n to_o speak_v strict_o and_o proper_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_a there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v for_o all_o people_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v those_o rite_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v pecular_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o people_n only_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o that_o these_o only_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n which_o do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v attain_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o so_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v absolute_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v for_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o he_o can_v save_v without_o mean_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o preserve_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o bread_n nay_o save_v they_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o in_o set_v down_o that_o rule_n by_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v unto_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o shall_v be_v damn_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v necessary_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o many_o infant_n be_v and_o sometime_o through_o the_o delay_n of_o parent_n without_o any_o fault_n on_o their_o part_n for_o which_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n in_o parent_n consider_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o hazard_v their_o child_n of_o the_o deprivation_n hereof_o and_o therefore_o well_o be_v it_o provide_v that_o all_o careful_a diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v about_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n in_o the_o child_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v will_v use_v this_o diligence_n as_o for_o other_o that_o will_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o now_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n to_o regenerate_a and_o breed_v a_o new_a life_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o quest_n what_o mean_v thou_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n answ_n i_o mean_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o explan_n after_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n about_o which_o there_o be_v most_o controversy_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n follow_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n to_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o to_o such_o as_o in_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o to_o marriage_n and_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n flow_v out_o water_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v for_o in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n set_v forth_o hereby_o second_o ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n as_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n some_o for_o other_o use_v ordain_v and_o great_a grace_n under_o they_o signify_v as_o matrimony_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o be_v ordain_v sacrament_n by_o christ_n purposely_o to_o signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o main_a grace_n unto_o we_o and_o these_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o not_o only_a hear_n with_o the_o ear_n the_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v but_o also_o more_o near_o see_v and_o more_o palpable_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o these_o sign_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o our_o comfort_n every_o outward_a sense_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o convey_v the_o outward_a object_n to_o the_o inward_a understanding_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n even_o as_o a_o bargain_n of_o sale_n of_o any_o possession_n be_v make_v betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o draw_v but_o also_o seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o witness_n be_v a_o perfect_a bargain_n and_o the_o
heart_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o blessing_n it_o follow_v whereof_o this_o remembrance_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v this_o as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n the_o red_a cow_n the_o scape-goate_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o sacrifice_v which_o make_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v because_o christ_n blood_n remain_v ever_o to_o speak_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n ear_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o sacrament_n prefigure_v so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o thing_n past_a because_o that_o christ_n jesus_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o priest_n christ_n himself_o the_o creature_n offer_v be_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o blood_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o the_o fat_a fume_v up_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o his_o rich_a merit_n of_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 9.12_o heb._n 7.27_o heb_fw-mi 9.12_o he_o do_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n moreover_o such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v fourefolde_v 1._o to_o expiate_v and_o do_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v outward_o defile_v by_o any_o uncleanness_n as_o when_o any_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n they_o be_v likewise_o use_v to_o sanctify_v assembly_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o feast_n that_o solomon_n make_v and_o when_o job_n child_n meet_v together_o to_o feast_v 13.8_o 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 4._o to_o prosper_v all_o weighty_a attempt_n that_o be_v undertake_v as_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v by_o saul_n enter_v into_o against_o the_o philistines_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n after_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v seven_o day_n for_o samuel_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o effectual_a to_o these_o use_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n 1.6_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o first_o to_o expiate_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2.13.11_o eph._n 2.13.11_o second_o to_o sanctify_v such_o as_o before_o be_v unclean_a for_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o stop_n of_o partition_n wall_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o time_n past_o some_o be_v unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o separate_v from_o israel_n now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v all_o one_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o peter_n wherein_o be_v creature_n both_o clean_o and_o unclean_a but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o meat_n but_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v then_o sanctify_v three_o all_o meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v sanctify_v only_o by_o he_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n 20.7_o act_n 20.7_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n only_o can_v we_o look_v to_o be_v prosper_v in_o our_o weighty_a attempt_n this_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o as_o constantine_n cross_n make_v all_o the_o enemy_n to_o yield_v before_o it_o and_o the_o viand_n and_o weapon_n 2._o act._n 2._o wherewith_o the_o disciple_n seek_v to_o be_v furnish_v in_o all_o their_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o the_o precious_a cordial_a that_o put_v spirit_n and_o magnanimity_n into_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o it_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o no_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a to_o sacrifice_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a again_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o live_a creature_n slay_v as_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o so_o impudent_a have_v some_o be_v as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o more_o available_a than_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o of_o france_n complain_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o friar_n be_v too_o bold_a so_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o but_o sure_o no_o magnifyer_n of_o the_o mass_n dare_v have_v sing_v so_o high_a a_o note_n but_o in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o true_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o obscure_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o bastard_n mass_n and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a sacramental_a representation_n and_o inward_a application_n by_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a and_o theatrical_a ostentation_n in_o crucifyx_n and_o other_o picture_n supersticious_o adore_v do_v our_o saviour_n trow_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o painter_n and_o engravers_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.28_o math._n 12._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o abuse_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o contemn_v it_o the_o one_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n the_o other_o provoke_v the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o anger_n and_o revenge_n so_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a to_o use_v it_o right_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v hereby_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o which_o benefit_n there_o will_v be_v place_n afterward_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v explan_n have_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o author_n and_o instituter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v it_o follow_v here_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o diverse_a question_n do_v arise_v first_o whether_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o receiver_n quest_n 2_o these_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v use_v wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v a_o derogater_n from_o the_o lord_n ordination_n because_o he_o that_o precise_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o bread_n only_o have_v be_v long_o use_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o &_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n may_v be_v thus_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o hang_v upon_o man_n beard_n wherefore_o this_o have_v be_v also_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o through_o much_o instance_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o to_o they_o oh_o sacrilege_n whereby_o both_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o ordinance_n debase_v christ_n himself_o have_v command_v eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o must_v first_o allow_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a and_o why_o forsooth_o shall_v
still_o in_o sin_n and_o blindness_n quest_n 148._o what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v proper_o the_o expound_v of_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o teach_n hence_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v according_o 8.9_o nehem._n 8.9_o explan_n some_o there_o be_v that_o move_v as_o much_o trouble_n about_o preach_v as_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o read_v some_o affirm_v the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v some_o talk_v hereof_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o and_o some_o the_o read_n of_o homily_n or_o sermon_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v more_o than_o all_o these_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n stand_v upon_o a_o place_n high_o than_o the_o people_n and_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o expound_v the_o sense_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o say_v 15._o act._n 13_o 15._o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n speak_v from_o hence_o arise_v plain_o this_o description_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o expound_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o answer_n now_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v because_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v proper_o no_o more_o preach_v then_o read_v be_v a_o oration_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o do_v thus_o any_o more_o a_o preacher_n than_o such_o a_o one_o a_o orator_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o read_v be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v whether_o by_o read_v be_v not_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o save_v grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n but_o whether_o read_v be_v the_o preach_v practise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o the_o lively_a operation_n be_v god_n special_a and_o great_a ordinary_a power_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o read_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v charge_n to_o intend_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o read_v such_o a_o preach_v they_o question_v about_o nothing_o if_o to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o preach_v they_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o example_n record_v in_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o that_o special_a place_n which_o they_o think_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n for_o they_o moses_n have_v of_o old_a such_o as_o preach_v he_o when_o he_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 15.26_o act_n 15.26_o do_v plain_o rebuke_v their_o negligence_n see_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o at_o all_o time_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o priest_n read_v moses_n they_o expound_v and_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o teach_v as_o in_o nehemiahs_n day_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o such_o gross_a opinion_n but_o because_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v brief_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o for_o this_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v aside_o partiality_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o favour_n ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o such_o trouble_a opinion_n be_v dam_v up_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n endeavour_v to_o preach_v in_o another_o manner_n then_o by_o read_v and_o familiar_a talk_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n after_o the_o sense_n find_v out_o sound_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n strengthen_v with_o good_a reason_n convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o after_o the_o doctrine_n frame_v some_o forcible_a exhortation_n to_o bring_v and_o bow_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o light_n set_v up_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n more_o glory_n quest_n 149._o who_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o when_o extraordinary_a necessity_n do_v require_v all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v inward_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v who_o may_v preach_v explan_n have_v show_v what_o the_o preach_n be_v it_o follow_v what_o preacher_n be_v viz._n either_o in_o time_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_o we_o be_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a preacher_n who_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o a_o order_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o preacher_n be_v establish_v he_o be_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o this_o order_n and_o if_o any_o preach_v be_v not_o thus_o send_v they_o be_v intruder_n and_o not_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o against_o all_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o license_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o lawful_a preacher_n either_o because_o they_o which_o make_v they_o have_v not_o ordination_n at_o the_o first_o from_o such_o as_o can_v lawful_o give_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o forsooth_o mislike_v ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o admit_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v fail_v so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o give_v order_n or_o that_o all_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o to_o any_o that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n what_o shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v any_o more_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n forbid_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o outward_a mean_n of_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o if_o he_o want_v undermeane_n his_o harvest_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a of_o labourer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v need_v not_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o refuge_n we_o can_v and_o do_v prove_v our_o ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n canonical_o invest_v and_o continue_v the_o offspring_n of_o our_o inferior_a ministry_n without_o interruption_n maugre_o the_o bark_n of_o lewd_a romanist_n against_o our_o church_n who_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o mere_a open_a intruder_n second_o for_o the_o reform_a sectary_n what_o other_o then_o decent_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n can_v their_o pure_a wisdom_n carp_v at_o in_o our_o ordination_n again_o admit_v that_o some_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n what_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v disable_v hereby_o and_o become_v no_o lawful_a minister_n god_n forbid_v for_o thus_o the_o main_a virtue_n of_o such_o as_o take_v order_n shall_v depend_v upon_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v right_a mar_v they_o if_o otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o man_n ordination_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v god_n lawful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o 10._o rom._n 10._o wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n that_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o send_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o heresy_n which_o be_v error_n stiff_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o do_v preach_v heresy_n which_o thou_o think_v may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o some_o faâ—re_v fetch_v argument_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o he_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n yea_o though_o he_o maintain_v heresy_n plain_o against_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o high_a power_n maintain_v he_o be_v still_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n until_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n he_o be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o
tear_n suffering_n 2._o duty_n joy_n in_o all_o bodily_a suffering_n second_o it_o begete_v a_o exceed_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o sickness_n bodily_a pang_n and_o suffering_n christ_n jesus_n have_v endure_v great_a pang_n than_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v our_o sin_n deserve_v great_a than_o these_o wherefore_o as_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o for_o some_o capital_a crime_n but_o again_o release_v for_o his_o life_n and_o only_o chastise_v with_o some_o few_o stripe_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o petty_a suffering_n remember_v what_o he_o have_v escape_v so_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n but_o deliver_v from_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n hereof_o see_v we_o have_v escape_v that_o misery_n ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a yet_o i_o sincere_o confess_v that_o though_o these_o reason_n and_o motive_n be_v yield_v unto_o as_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o suffer_v in_o soul_n yet_o they_o enforce_v not_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o true_a position_n in_o divinity_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o direct_o intend_v by_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o then_o i_o neither_o press_v upon_o any_o man_n judgement_n herein_o nor_o obtrude_v my_o own_o but_o rather_o refer_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o reader_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o our_o church_n quest_n 27._o be_v this_o all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n do_v he_o no_o way_n else_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o answ_n yes_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n also_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n we_o may_v stand_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n law_n christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n explan_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o be_v it_o implicit_o set_v down_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v suffer_v that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o suffering_n for_o be_v man_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n â—_o gal._n 4._o â—_o as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n can_v but_o be_v admirable_a and_o s._n paul_n seem_v hence_o to_o extol_v it_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v plain_o testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n first_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o obedient_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v testify_v both_o general_o 5.17_o math._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o again_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o that_o he_o be_v unblameable_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o particular_o for_o that_o no_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v omit_v by_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o he_o whip_v those_o out_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o verify_v that_o prophecy_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o the_o love_n of_o man_n in_o he_o abundant_o appear_v in_o his_o unweariable_a go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a in_o his_o free_a heal_n of_o disease_n and_o cast_v of_o devil_n out_o and_o in_o his_o compassionate_a feed_n of_o thousand_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v like_o otherwise_o to_o perish_v again_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o his_o name_n call_v jesus_n etc._n luc._n 2.21.22_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mother_n purification_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o a_o oblation_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v 5.12_o luc._n 5.12_o and_o offer_v their_o gift_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o he_o do_v ever_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v any_o he_o keep_v the_o sabboth_n of_o the_o jew_n 9.28_o math_n 26._o heb._n 9.28_o he_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o last_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n all_o this_o he_o do_v and_o that_o necessary_o because_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v nothing_o ceremonial_a be_v disannul_v until_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a have_v he_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n 20_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n 1_o cor._n â—_o 20_o second_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o that_o we_o sinful_a creature_n may_v become_v righteous_a through_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o more_o large_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n may_v turn_v unto_o we_o to_o righteousness_n we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v we_o perfect_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o for_o we_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v also_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v law_n 1._o duty_n cheerfulness_n in_o strive_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v these_o first_o cheerfulness_n in_o strive_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v good_a servant_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v want_v he_o have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n a_o scholar_n be_v command_v to_o make_v such_o a_o exercise_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v a_o servant_n be_v bid_v to_o carry_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o power_n unto_o now_o this_o may_v utter_o discomfort_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v undergo_v stripe_n what_o pain_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o may_v just_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o pain_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o scholar_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o help_v he_o that_o the_o servant_n know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o carriage_n they_o will_v ready_o and_o with_o a_o good_a cheer_n go_v about_o their_o task_n appoint_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n scholar_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n the_o exercise_n appoint_v we_o be_v too_o hard_o our_o burden_n too_o heavy_a but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o sufficient_a friend_n that_o help_v we_o one_o who_o shoulder_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v under_o every_o burden_n that_o overlode_v we_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o our_o task_n how_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o see_v that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v assure_o please_v he_o and_o have_v a_o
bountiful_a reward_n even_o everlasting_a life_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afraid_a that_o by_o teach_v this_o all_o good_a work_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n also_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o fear_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n indeed_o man_n without_o all_o grace_n grow_v secure_a hereupon_o and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n another_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o we_o which_o will_v fain_o be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o these_o secure_a person_n christ_n 2._o duty_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o no_o not_o whereunto_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n either_o it_o alone_o must_v make_v we_o righteous_a or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o must_v not_o do_v somewhat_o and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n somewhat_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o partnership_n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n say_v he_o else_o be_v grace_v no_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n our_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o ephes_n 2.10_o verse_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o they_o merit_v nothing_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n therefore_o sit_v at_o anchor_n here_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o all_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n from_o the_o perfume_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 28._o in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n also_o quest_n 29._o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n article_n two_o branch_n of_o the_o five_o article_n explan_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v great_o humble_v as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o when_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v again_o high_o exalt_v and_o look_v by_o what_o step_n of_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v by_o the_o like_a also_o he_o ascend_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v first_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o low_a in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a earth_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o second_o concern_v the_o first_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o watch_n also_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o strong_o guard_v he_o be_v not_o hereby_o hinder_v but_o powerful_o rise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o math._n 28._o mark_n 16._o joh._n 20._o luk._n 24._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v the_o history_n record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o declare_v thus_o much_o who_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o general_o this_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o religious_a kill_n of_o all_o other_o lamb_n as_o mere_o a_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o substance_n itself_o be_v now_o present_a again_o it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n wherein_o in_o this_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasant_a spring_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o her_o kind_n rejoice_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n reviue_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o melancthon_n melancth_v melancth_v ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la red_a sse_fw-la svo_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n grace_n revive_v do_v show_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o gift_n return_v anew_o 2._o gal_n 5_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bright_a sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a still_o unto_o christ_n that_o keep_v their_o holy_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o great_a work_n be_v now_o end_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o under_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n rest_v day_n from_o that_o great_a work_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n people_n so_o under_o the_o redemption_n christ_n resurrection_n day_n and_o of_o end_v a_o great_a work_n become_v their_o sabbath_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n five_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n no_o soon_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a without_o all_o deceit_n no_o late_a lest_o through_o his_o long_a tarry_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v turn_v into_o despair_n now_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v diverse_o testify_v and_o so_o full_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shameful_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o first_o he_o himself_o foretell_v thus_o much_o sometime_o dark_o 16.16_o joh._n 16.16_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o a_o little_a while_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sometime_o plain_o 12.40_o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o again_o more_o plain_o 23._o math._n 17.12_o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n second_o as_o he_o foretell_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o angel_n do_v witness_v he_o be_v